A
LATE
VOYAGE
TO
CONSTANTINOPLE
.
FOR
a
Gentleman
to
travel
to
Constantinople
,
and
to
view
the
adjacent
Countries
,
is
certainly
one
of
the
most
pleasing
Diversions
that
may
be
,
and
which
furnishes
a
man
with
Observations
the
most
admirable
,
while
he
beholds
what
Nature
offers
to
his
Eyes
the
most
charming
that
can
be
imagin'd
,
in
the
delectable
situation
of
Places
,
and
what
Time
has
left
,
in
beautiful
Ruins
,
of
the
Magnificence
and
Grandeur
of
the
Eastern
Emperours
.
They
who
have
this
Curiosity
,
whether
with
an
intention
to
pass
farther
,
or
to
set
up
their
Hercules
Pillars
in
this
City
,
are
first
to
understand
where
most
conveniently
to
take
Shipping
;
which
is
most
usually
to
be
done
either
at
Marseilles
,
Ligorn
,
or
Venice
,
unless
they
design
to
travel
by
Land
.
Above
all
things
let
them
be
sure
to
provide
Money
for
their
Expences
,
and
Bills
of
Exchange
for
a
Supply
;
without
which
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
done
.
And
while
a
Man
stays
a
Ship-board
,
he
will
find
no
false
Latin
in
a
good
warm
Coat
,
a
good
Quilt
and
Coverlet
,
a
Glass
of
brisk
Wine
,
a
Case
of
good
Waters
,
and
some
change
of
fresh
Diet.
For
all
which
Accommodations
,
they
who
desire
not
to
be
troubled
with
so
much
Luggage
,
may
agree
to
be
supply'd
by
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
which
may
be
done
for
twenty
five
or
thirty
Crowns
at
most
.
The
first
place
through
which
there
is
a
necessity
to
sail
,
is
the
Streight
of
the
Dardanels
,
hither
you
arrive
by
steering
several
Courses
,
after
you
have
left
behind
you
,
as
well
upon
the
right
as
left
hand
,
those
Islands
which
are
called
Cyclades
and
Sporades
,
as
being
scatter'd
up
and
down
in
that
part
of
the
Egean
Sea
which
bears
the
name
of
Archipelago
,
by
the
Seamen
vulgarly
stil'd
the
Arches
.
I
shall
say
nothing
of
all
those
Islands
,
though
I
have
both
seen
and
taken
the
Draughts
of
most
of
them
,
it
being
my
design
to
speak
only
of
what
relates
to
Constantinople
,
to
which
the
Dardanels
are
as
it
were
the
Gates
that
give
an
Entrance
.
Of
the
Hellespont
and
the
Dardanels
.
THis
famous
Streight
,
Fig.
1.
which
is
otherwise
call'd
the
Hellespont
,
lies
in
the
37
th
degree
and
42
minutes
of
Northern
Latitude
,
and
of
Longitude
about
the
55
th
.
It
extends
not
in
length
above
ten
or
twelve
Leagues
at
most
.
At
the
Entrance
it
is
in
breadth
a
good
League
and
a
half
.
To
the
Westward
upon
the
left
hand
as
ye
enter
,
you
behold
the
Country
of
Thrace
,
which
is
a
part
of
Europe
,
divided
by
the
Hellespont
from
Troas
,
a
Province
of
Asia
,
that
lies
to
the
East
.
To
the
North
lies
the
Propontis
,
and
to
the
South
the
Egean
Sea
with
the
Archipelago
.
At
the
Entrance
of
this
Streight
,
upon
the
right
hand
,
the
Sygean
Promontory
runs
out
into
the
Sea
by
the
name
of
Cape
Ianisary
,
near
to
which
stands
a
little
Village
inhabited
by
Christian
Greeks
.
The
Turks
call
it
Giaourkioi
,
or
the
Village
of
the
Infidels
;
it
being
the
name
which
they
generally
give
to
all
places
where
there
are
no
Mosquees
.
It
is
situated
near
to
the
place
where
stood
in
former
times
the
famous
City
of
Sygeum
,
and
by
the
People
of
the
Country
is
call'd
Troïaki
,
or
Little
Troy
.
Here
a
Traveller
may
take
in
store
of
good
Refreshments
and
excellent
Provision
,
as
Hens
,
Eggs
,
Partridge
,
Rice
,
Butter
,
Melons
,
Fruit
,
and
all
so
very
cheap
,
that
you
may
buy
a
Quarter
of
a
hundred
of
Eggs
for
four
or
five
Aspers
,
which
is
no
more
than
two
Sols
and
six
Blanks
of
French
Money
;
10
Sols
make
an
English
Shilling
,
and
12
Blanks
a
Sols
.
and
a
dozen
of
Hens
or
Pullets
for
half
a
Piaster
,
which
is
not
above
30
Sols
French
.
The
Water
also
is
there
very
good
and
well
tasted
;
but
that
is
not
all
;
for
the
Island
of
Tenedos
that
produces
most
excellent
Muscadine
Wines
is
not
above
a
League
distance
,
and
where
you
may
have
it
for
little
or
nothing
,
a
whole
Hogshead
for
a
Crown
.
From
the
top
of
this
Cape
or
Promontory
you
may
take
a
full
prospect
of
all
the
lovely
Country
of
Troas
,
together
with
the
Rivers
of
Xanthus
or
Scamander
,
and
Simois
,
both
taking
their
Sources
and
falling
from
the
famous
Mountain
Id●
.
Both
which
Rivers
are
much
more
beholding
for
their
Reputation
to
the
ancient
Poets
,
than
to
the
bulk
of
their
own
Streams
,
as
being
no
bigger
than
that
of
the
Gobelins
at
Paris
.
Sometimes
in
the
Summer
they
are
quite
dry'd
up
;
but
at
other
times
both
uniting
on
the
place
where
Troy
stood
,
and
there
surrounding
a
great
Marsh
or
Fen
,
they
glide
away
under
a
wooden
Bridge
,
supported
with
Stone
Pillars
,
and
so
empty
themselves
into
the
Hellespont
some
half
a
League
above
this
Cape
,
not
far
from
the
new
Castle
of
Asia
.
The
Turks
who
never
were
addicted
themselves
to
Liberal
Arts
,
have
made
it
their
business
rather
to
ruin
and
pull
down
the
Monuments
of
Antiquity
,
than
to
erect
new
and
sumptuous
Fabricks
according
to
the
strict
Rules
of
Architecture
.
So
that
't
is
no
wonder
,
while
they
so
openly
profess
their
ignorance
in
this
particular
,
that
there
should
appear
so
much
deformity
and
irregularity
in
this
new
Castle
of
Asia
,
and
that
which
is
opposite
to
it
in
Europe
,
or
that
there
is
to
be
seen
the
same
defect
in
all
their
other
Castles
and
Fortresses
which
they
have
occasion
to
build
.
This
Castle
is
seated
upon
a
Tongue
of
Land
pointing
out
into
the
Sea
,
upon
a
square
Platform
compos'd
of
four
large
Panes
of
Walls
,
flank'd
at
the
four
Corners
with
Towers
;
of
which
,
those
two
next
the
Sea
are
square
,
with
a
sort
of
Redoubt
only
upon
one
side
;
the
other
two
toward
the
Land
are
quite
round
.
Between
these
four
Towers
there
are
five
others
,
of
which
,
four
are
also
square
,
and
one
round
,
which
defend
the
Walls
,
but
neither
in
thickness
,
bigness
,
or
distance
,
one
like
the
other
.
As
for
those
which
are
wash'd
by
the
Sea
,
they
are
furnish'd
with
Port-holes
that
lie
level
with
the
surface
of
the
Water
,
as
also
with
their
Curtins
and
Platforms
.
I
told
above
forty
of
these
well
provided
with
Cannon
,
always
mounted
and
continually
charg'd
,
ready
to
play
upon
any
Enemy
that
will
run
the
hazard
of
adventuring
into
the
Harbour
by
force
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
Expence
and
Cost
bestow'd
upon
these
Castles
,
there
is
no
such
necessity
for
a
Royal
Navy
to
fear
the
force
of
that
Battery
,
should
a
good
occasion
present
it self
to
try
the
utmost
of
its
Fury
.
For
all
the
Cannons
which
are
within
,
are
mounted
only
upon
Stones
or
great
pieces
of
square
Timber
,
without
Frames
or
Carriages
.
So
that
being
once
discharg'd
,
they
will
require
a
long
time
to
charge
and
mount
'em
again
.
In
which
interval
of
Time
,
it
would
be
no
diffcult
thing
with
two
or
three
thundering
Broadsides
to
lay
the
inconsiderable
Wall
of
the
Castle
level
with
the
Earth
,
it
not
being
above
three
foot
in
thickness
,
or
beat
it
about
the
Ears
of
the
Soldiers
and
Cannoneers
.
By
which
means
the
Castles
so
made
useless
,
would
soon
be
taken
by
Storm
or
Surrender
.
The
way
to
this
Castle
is
from
the
North
,
(
and
joyns
at
the
end
of
a
Street
to
a
very
fair
Mosquee
which
stands
on
the
South
side
not
far
from
the
Shoar
)
from
whence
you
may
very
plainly
discern
the
Duomo
and
the
Tower
of
the
Temple
.
Between
this
new
Castle
which
the
Turks
call
Natoli-inghi-issar
,
and
Cape
Ianisary
,
there
lies
to
the
North-east
,
a
small
Village
or
Borough
,
which
carries
the
name
of
Inghi-issar-kioi
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Borough
of
Newcastle
.
There
is
nothing
considerable
that
belongs
to
it
,
only
the
prospect
of
eight
Windmills
that
stand
all
arow
as
you
walk
to
the
Sygean
Promontory
.
Every
one
of
these
Mills
are
turn'd
by
eight
Vanes
,
as
is
usual
all
over
Turkie
:
Which
is
certainly
done
,
to
the
end
the
Mills
may
have
greater
force
to
bruise
and
grind
the
Husk
of
the
Grain
,
which
causes
the
Flower
to
yield
very
little
Bran
,
and
is
the
reason
also
that
the
Bread
which
the
Turks
eat
is
nothing
so
white
as
ours
,
because
there
passes
so
much
of
the
thin-ground
Bran
through
the
Bolter
among
the
Flower
.
And
here
now
might
I
take
occasion
to
talk
of
Achilles
,
and
several
others
of
the
Grecian
Captains
that
were
interr'd
upon
this
Promontory
,
as
also
to
make
a
description
of
the
Ruins
of
the
so
much
renown'd
Ilium
,
of
which
the
unfortunate
Remains
are
to
be
discover'd
not
only
upon
Cape
Sygeum
,
but
also
in
the
Sea
it self
,
and
the
Iland
of
Tenedos
.
But
because
several
Travellers
have
prevented
me
,
I
shall
say
no
more
than
only
this
:
That
if
we
consider
how
long
it
has
been
since
the
Ruin
of
this
great
City
of
Troy
,
and
the
prodigious
quantity
of
Pillars
and
other
Marble
Pieces
which
the
Christian
and
Turkish
Emperours
residing
in
Constantinople
made
use
of
out
of
these
Ruinous
Heaps
for
Materials
to
build
their
Churches
,
Mosquees
,
Palaces
,
Baths
,
and
other
public
Structures
,
and
then
consider
likewise
the
vast
Remains
that
still
are
left
behind
in
broken
pieces
of
Corinthian
Architecture
,
we
may
certainly
affirm
,
that
Troy
was
one
of
the
fairest
,
richest
,
and
largest
Cities
of
its
time
.
'T
is
true
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
those
Ruins
which
now
are
to
be
seen
,
may
be
thought
to
be
later
than
the
Destruction
of
the
Grecian
Flames
,
in
regard
that
the
Roman
Emperours
,
and
Augustus
among
the
rest
,
sent
several
Colonies
to
renew
the
Pristine
Glory
of
their
Foster
City
,
out
of
kindness
to
the
first
Original
of
the
Roman
Grandeur
;
but
we
are
not
thence
to
conclude
,
that
it
ever
arriv'd
at
that
Pomp
and
Magnificence
wherein
it
flourish'd
in
the
days
of
the
Unfortunate
Priam.
Nor
was
that
Restauration
of
any
long
continuance
,
seeing
that
in
Lucan's
time
it
was
the
same
that
now
it
is
above
sixteen
hundred
Years
ago
,
as
he
himself
testifies
in
the
following
Lines
.
Iam
Sylvae
steriles
,
&
putres
Robore
trunci
Assaraci
pressere
Domos
,
&
Templa
Deorum
Iam
lassa
Radice
tenent
,
ac
tota
teguntur
Pergama
dumetis
.
Now
barren
Woods
and
Oaks
with
Age
decay'd
,
Assaracus's
Palaces
o'respread
,
The
God's
own
Temples
by
their
Roots
fast
bound
,
With
Pergamum
,
lie
cover'd
under
ground
.
In
short
,
the
place
where
formerly
stood
that
famous
City
,
is
now
overgrown
with
Bushes
and
Brambles
,
spreading
themselves
among
the
Ruins
that
lye
upon
the
descent
of
the
Hill
,
which
seems
to
have
been
the
chiefest
and
best
inhabited
part
of
ancient
Troy
.
This
place
is
distant
from
the
Sea
,
where
in
ancient
Times
was
the
Haven
which
belong'd
to
Troy
,
about
a
good
League
of
bad
way
among
Briers
and
Thorns
.
If
any
Traveller
should
be
so
happy
as
to
meet
in
any
of
the
Tombs
which
he
shall
find
as
he
goes
along
,
or
in
any
other
part
of
the
Ruins
of
this
great
City
,
a
certain
Greek
Manuscript
,
entitl'd
▪
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Golden
Compendium
,
or
the
ancient
Book
of
the
Kikanides
,
he
would
highly
oblige
the
Commonwealth
of
Learning
,
by
making
it
public
to
the
World
.
For
a
certain
Author
assures
us
,
that
this
Book
lies
buried
in
a
certain
Tomb
within
the
City
of
Troy
,
together
with
the
Bones
of
her
first
King
Kicanis
.
For
my
own
part
I
never
could
find
it
,
and
therefore
left
the
search
of
it
to
some
other
person
more
fortunate
than
my self
.
And
indeed
I
must
confess
,
that
I
never
beheld
the
Ruins
of
Troy
,
which
I
have
done
now
four
times
over
,
but
still
it
perplexes
me
,
that
I
could
never
yet
be
able
to
discover
the
least
Inscription
or
Monument
of
Antiquity
,
which
might
afford
me
the
least
light
into
any
particular
of
its
being
taken
,
or
its
ancient
Splendour
,
but
that
I
was
still
forc'd
to
go
away
with
the
same
Exclamation
of
the
Greek
Poet
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Alas
!
alas
!
the
unfortunate
Foundation
of
the
heretofore
most
happy
Asian
Land
.
Seldom
any
person
goes
to
view
the
Ruins
of
Troy
,
but
he
also
crosses
over
to
the
Island
of
Tenedos
,
which
lies
just
opposite
against
it
.
This
Island
is
very
pleasant
and
delectable
to
those
that
love
good
Wine
,
and
delight
in
Hawking
or
Shooting
,
for
there
is
great
store
of
Wild-fowl
,
and
plenty
of
Muscadel
,
and
other
excellent
Wines
.
The
Harbour
is
not
very
considerable
,
only
for
small
Turkish
Vessels
or
Saicques
;
but
for
Ships
of
any
greater
force
or
burthen
,
it
is
no
way
fit
to
receive
them
.
However
as
bad
as
the
Harbour
is
,
yet
the
Island
might
be
of
great
use
for
the
erecting
a
strong
Arsenal
and
a
good
Magazine
,
to
put
a
curb
upon
the
Hellespont
,
the
Propontis
,
and
Thracian
Bosphorus
,
and
to
preserve
the
Dominion
of
the
Archipelago
.
During
the
stay
which
I
made
in
this
Island
,
two
French
Tartans
came
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Road.
For
the
same
fowl
weather
that
had
caus'd
the
Saicque
or
Turkish
Vessel
,
wherein
I
was
a
Passenger
from
Smyrna
to
Constantinople
,
to
put
into
Tenedos
,
oblig'd
the
French-men
to
seek
the
same
shelter
.
Stopping
at
this
Port
,
some
of
the
French
Officers
came
ashore
to
refresh
themselves
,
and
were
directed
by
a
Greek
that
spoke
Italian
to
the
House
where
I
was
.
They
found
me
sitting
at
Table
with
a
young
Turk
,
who
was
also
a
Passenger
in
the
same
Vessel
with
my self
,
and
not
so
scrupulous
as
others
of
his
Religion
in
the
business
of
drinking
Wine
,
especially
when
he
met
with
so
good
,
as
was
that
of
Tenedos
.
However
by
reason
of
my
Eastern
Habit
,
my
long
Beard
,
and
because
I
also
discours'd
in
Turshish
with
my
Ioldache
,
or
Fellow-traveller
,
the
French-men
little
thought
me
to
be
their
Country-man
,
and
that
I
understood
every
word
they
said
.
Thereupon
they
talk'd
freely
one
to
another
,
and
at
length
discoursing
over
their
Cups
,
they
began
to
fall
upon
the
Turkish
and
Grecian
Women
,
as
well
in
Tenedos
,
as
in
all
the
other
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
.
For
a
while
I
said
not
a
word
to
them
,
but
kept
talking
on
with
my
Turk
:
'Till
at
last
quite
tir'd
with
hearing
their
extravagant
Raillery
occasion'd
by
the
Wine
,
I
could
forbear
no
longer
.
And
therefore
faigning
my self
a
Turk
,
only
that
I
had
been
in
France
in
the
Train
of
Mustapha
Aga
,
who
was
return'd
about
a
year
before
,
I
told
'em
in
downright
French
,
and
like
one
that
was
somewhat
angry
withall
,
That
't
was
a
sign
they
were
French-men
,
and
had
drank
hard
to
talk
so
boldly
and
impudently
as
they
did
,
and
to
reproach
and
abuse
our
Women
even
to
our
faces
,
and
in
our
own
Country
.
Know
Gentlemen
,
said
I
,
that
both
by
Reason
and
Custom
they
are
much
more
reserv'd
than
yours
.
And
though
there
may
be
some
who
perhaps
may
think
bad
enough
,
yet
there
is
such
good
Order
taken
throughout
this
Empire
,
that
they
are
depriv'd
thereby
of
the
opportunity
to
act
.
They
seldom
stir
out
of
Doors
,
and
they
seldom
are
seen
at
any
public
Meetings
or
Assemblies
.
If
sometimes
they
are
permitted
to
go
to
their
Devotions
,
they
walk
with
their
Faces
vail'd
,
not
daring
to
speak
to
any
Man
they
meet
;
whereas
the
French
Ladies
make
no
scruple
to
march
alone
with
a
single
Gallant
,
and
admit
him
to
tell
Stories
by
their
Bed-sides
.
And
therefore
,
continu'd
I
,
be
not
so
rash
another
time
to
make
such
hard
Censures
upon
such
a
ticklish
point
;
for
had
I
not
a
more
than
ordinary
kindness
for
your
Nation
,
I
would
soon
let
you
understand
the
Power
I
have
to
reform
your
Judgments
,
and
reduce
ye
from
those
wild
and
inconsiderate
Errors
into
which
the
Wine
has
plung'd
ye
,
and
learn
ye
to
descant
so
idly
upon
a
Truth
which
ye
have
so
little
examin'd
.
Never
were
People
more
surpriz'd
than
these
persons
were
,
so
that
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
had
not
the
Wine
inspir'd
'em
with
more
than
ordinary
Courage
,
the
threatning
Language
which
I
gave
them
would
have
caus'd
them
to
have
made
hast
back
to
their
Vessels
.
However
,
I
could
perceive
they
sat
very
uneasie
,
'till
I
my self
believing
I
had
kept
'em
long
enough
in
suspence
,
deliver'd
them
out
of
their
bodily
Fears
,
by
first
drinking
the
King's
Health
,
and
then
informing
them
,
that
I
was
both
their
Country-man
and
Friend
,
and
that
the
Turkish
Habit
which
I
wore
,
was
only
such
as
I
was
forc'd
to
wear
to
gain
me
freer
and
more
easie
passage
in
my
Travels
to
and
fro
.
And
so
the
Frolick
ended
in
a
Glass
or
two
of
Wine
more
,
'till
we
had
empty'd
an
Ocque
of
Muscadine
,
containing
about
three
Chiopins
or
French
Quarts
.
The
next
night
the
Wind
chopping
about
,
we
weigh'd
Anchor
by
break
of
day
,
and
left
the
Island
of
Tenedos
,
of
which
I
shall
make
no
farther
description
,
in
regard
the
Plate
which
I
have
made
of
it
,
is
too
large
for
this
Volume
.
Having
left
Tenedos
and
doubl'd
the
Sygean
Cape
,
we
came
between
the
two
new
Castles
of
Europe
and
Asia
.
One
I
have
already
describ'd
,
I
shall
now
describe
the
other
.
This
new
Castle
upon
Europe
side
,
which
the
Turks
call
Roumeli-inghi-issar
,
was
built
as
well
as
the
other
opposite
to
it
,
by
the
present
Sultan
Mahomet
the
Fourth
,
the
23
d
Emperour
of
the
Turks
.
This
haughty
Potentate
,
being
swell'd
up
with
his
Conquests
,
as
being
but
feebly
attack'd
by
his
neighbouring
Enemies
,
always
believ'd
,
that
the
advantageous
situation
of
the
Dardanels
was
such
as
render'd
it
an
Enterprize
impossible
to
break
i●to
the
Propontis
,
and
that
consequently
the
City
of
Constantinople
was
impregnably
secur'd
on
that
side
.
He
was
perswaded
,
as
were
also
his
Ancestors
,
that
this
same
Streight
of
the
Sea
,
which
is
the
Gate
of
that
Imperial
City
,
was
sufficiently
guarded
and
fortifi'd
by
those
two
Castles
,
which
the
Turks
esteem'd
to
be
extreamly
strong
.
But
having
been
given
to
understand
to
his
cost
and
damage
,
in
the
year
1656
,
and
the
year
following
,
that
a
bold
and
generous
Captain
stood
in
no
fear
of
those
Fortresses
,
and
finding
that
those
two
magnificent
Piles
,
for
the
space
of
somewhat
more
than
a
Twelvemonth
,
had
rather
serv'd
for
Theaters
,
to
behold
the
total
defeat
of
the
Ottoman
Navy
,
than
as
places
of
succour
and
defence
against
the
Venetians
,
who
fought
the
said
Navy
within
reach
of
their
Cannon
,
and
triumph'd
in
their
full
view
:
Fearing
therefore
a
second
loss
of
the
same
kind
,
he
caus'd
those
new
Castles
to
be
built
at
the
entry
of
the
Hellespont
,
according
to
the
form
and
situation
describ'd
in
the
Draught
.
It
will
be
necessary
therefore
,
before
I
give
any
farther
description
of
those
two
Fortresses
,
that
the
Reader
permit
me
to
make
him
a
brief
Relation
of
those
two
famous
Actions
,
and
the
success
of
the
Christian
Arms
,
so
fatal
at
that
time
to
the
Mahometans
.
They
are
proper
to
the
subject
of
my
Discourse
,
and
I
am
the
more
oblig'd
to
make
the
Relation
,
as
being
engag'd
in
my
acknowledgments
to
those
two
illustrious
Persons
,
to
whose
kindnesses
and
company
in
my
Travels
I
was
so
peculiarly
bound
,
as
being
highly
honour'd
in
their
Affection
.
These
were
the
Lords
Mark
and
Ambrose
Bembo
,
both
Gentlemen
of
Venice
,
who
have
always
perform'd
great
Exploits
,
and
daily
add
to
the
Fame
and
Splendour
of
the
noble
and
ancient
Family
of
the
Bembo's
.
The
first
of
these
two
noble
Venetians
was
General
of
the
Gallies
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
in
this
Expediton
.
The
second
is
a
young
Gentleman
his
Nephew
,
who
at
the
Age
of
eighteen
years
,
perceiving
that
the
leisure
of
the
Republic
in
Peace
could
not
afford
him
matter
sufficient
to
exercise
his
active
Courage
,
generously
quitted
the
pleasures
of
a
sedentary
Life
,
and
betook
himself
to
five
or
six
years
travel
over
the
Eastern
World
.
And
in
these
perils
and
dangers
he
the
more
readily
engag'd
himself
,
to
the
end
,
that
upon
his
return
to
his
Country
with
mature
Age
and
well-purchas'd
Experience
,
he
might
render
himself
the
fitter
for
such
Employments
which
the
Senate
might
deem
worthy
his
merit
.
I
had
the
happiness
to
meet
him
at
Hispahan
,
returning
from
the
Indies
,
whence
I
also
had
the
honour
to
enjoy
his
Company
all
the
way
into
Europe
.
In
pursuance
of
which
Journey
,
we
came
first
into
Syria
to
his
most
illustrious
Uncle
Mark
Bembo's
Residence
,
then
Embassado●r
for
the
Republic
,
and
so
at
length
arriv'd
at
Ve●●●●
,
where
I
was
shew'd
in
the
Palace
of
the
Bembo's
the
whole
Expedition
of
the
Dardanels
,
set
forth
in
a
large
piece
of
Painting
,
and
rarely
well
done
;
and
so
from
those
who
were
there
present
,
I
had
this
account
.
In
the
heat
of
the
War
of
Candy
,
Marcello
Morosini
General
of
the
Men
of
War
,
and
Marco
Bembo
General
of
the
Gallies
of
the
Republic
,
with
Monsieur
the
Prior
of
Rochel
,
who
commanded
seven
Gallies
of
Malta
,
having
intelligence
that
the
Fleet
of
the
Turks
,
consisting
of
sixty
Gallies
,
thirty
Men
of
War
,
forty
five
Galiotes
,
eight
Mahons
,
and
several
other
light
Vessels
,
was
ready
to
set
Sail
from
Constantinople
with
recruits
to
the
Camp
before
Candy
,
they
boldly
sail'd
away
to
the
Dardanels
to
hinder
the
Turks
from
coming
forth
,
though
they
had
no
more
than
twenty
four
Gallies
,
twenty
eight
Men
of
War
,
seven
Galeasses
,
and
some
few
other
smaller
Vessels
.
There
they
came
to
an
Anchor
,
and
staid
in
expectation
of
the
Ottomans
,
for
about
a
Month
,
who
upon
notice
of
their
arrival
,
durst
not
stir
from
Gallipoli
.
But
at
length
,
the
Captain
Basha
understanding
that
the
Venetian
Fleet
was
much
inferiour
to
him
in
number
of
Men
and
strength
of
Ships
,
weary
of
being
so
long
pent
up
within
the
Castles
,
resolv'd
to
weigh
,
and
by
the
favour
of
Wind
and
Tide
to
attack
the
Venetians
,
and
force
his
passage
through
their
whole
Body
.
And
now
the
Ottoman
Fleet
being
come
under
the
Protection
of
the
Dardanel
Cannon
,
the
Venetians
impatient
of
so
long
a
delay
,
made
toward
the
Enemy
,
and
set
upon
them
so
furiously
for
a
whole
day
together
,
and
with
that
success
,
that
of
all
the
great
number
of
Turkish
Vessels
already
mention'd
,
only
fourteen
could
possibly
save
themselves
,
who
to
avoid
a
general
loss
,
were
forc'd
to
make
use
of
all
their
Oars
and
Slaves
to
get
under
the
Protection
of
the
two
old
Castles
,
the
rest
being
all
taken
or
sunk
before
their
faces
.
True
it
is
that
the
General
Marcello
Morosini
being
too
far
engag'd
in
pursuit
of
the
flying
Ottomans
,
was
kill'd
with
a
Cannon
Shot
,
having
lost
about
three
hundred
of
his
Men.
But
General
Marco
Bembo
,
according
to
his
wonted
Valour
and
Prudence
,
resolv'd
to
take
the
advantage
of
this
Success
,
and
to
revenge
upon
the
Island
of
Tenedos
the
loss
of
Morosini
,
whose
place
was
soon
after
supply'd
by
Lazaro
Mocenigo
elected
in
his
room
.
These
two
Generals
therefore
knowing
the
important
Situation
of
Tenedos
to
curb
the
Dardanels
,
and
secure
themselves
Masters
of
the
Archipelago
,
presently
laid
Siege
to
it
,
and
carry'd
it
in
fourteen
days
,
and
then
fortifi'd
it
,
and
furnish'd
it
with
Provisions
.
Nor
is
this
the
only
time
that
the
haughty
Turks
have
been
thus
boldly
outbrav'd
upon
their
own
Coasts
.
They
who
have
read
the
History
of
Venice
,
or
remember
the
War
of
Candy
,
can
tell
how
frequently
the
Christian
Arms
have
defeated
the
Ottoman
Fleets
,
and
taken
their
Ships
within
sight
,
and
within
the
reach
of
these
Castles
.
Among
the
rest
,
that
exploit
of
General
Delphino
,
in
the
year
1654.
may
serve
for
another
Example
,
which
cannot
be
too
often
repeated
;
besides
,
that
my
Obligations
to
the
most
eminent
Cardinal
Delfino
his
Brother
in
some
measure
compell
me
to
renew
the
Relation
.
This
illustrious
General
finding
himself
separated
by
a
Storm
from
the
rest
of
his
Fleet
,
with
no
more
than
four
of
his
own
Ships
,
met
the
next
morning
the
Ottoman
Navy
,
compos'd
of
thirty
four
great
Vessels
,
fourteen
others
of
less
burthen
,
two
Corsairs
,
forty
Gallies
,
and
six
Galeasses
,
with
which
he
was
surrounded
in
an
instant
.
This
prodigious
disproportion
of
Ships
,
Men
,
and
Force
,
was
enough
to
have
scar'd
'em
into
a
present
Surrender
,
and
to
have
daunted
the
Courage
of
any
one
but
this
undaunted
Hero
.
However
he
was
nothing
at
all
astonish'd
;
but
on
the
other
side
encouraging
his
slender
Squadron
either
to
overcome
or
dye
,
he
defended
himself
with
so
much
prowess
,
and
was
so
well
seconded
by
Signior
Iohn-Baptista
de
Sessa
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Commanders
of
his
small
number
,
that
he
sunk
several
Vessels
of
the
Enemy
,
kill'd
above
four
thousand
Turks
,
he
boarded
the
Sultaness
,
and
took
her
Colours
from
her
,
and
at
length
quitted
himself
with
Honour
from
the
throng
of
his
Enemies
,
with
his
four
Vessels
,
and
little
loss
of
Men.
The
famous
Captain
Georgio
Maria
would
certainly
have
done
the
same
,
had
he
been
well
seconded
by
those
two
Ships
that
were
in
his
Company
.
But
they
treacherously
and
basely
deserted
him
,
and
left
him
to
fight
all
alone
to
the
last
drop
,
so
that
he
deserv'd
at
one
time
the
honour
of
having
defended
himself
without
assistance
,
and
the
reputation
singly
to
have
encounter'd
the
whole
Ottoman
Fleet.
Another
Venetian
Corsair
had
set
him
a
fair
president
sometime
before
,
who
singly
sustain'd
the
fury
of
the
whole
Ottoman
Fleet
in
the
Channel
of
Chio
,
where
they
had
surpriz'd
him
,
and
yet
got
clear
of
them
all
,
after
he
had
fought
for
five
or
six
hours
,
and
very
much
endamag'd
the
Enemy
.
But
not
to
stop
at
any
more
of
these
Relations
,
of
which
an
infinite
number
might
be
brought
,
I
shall
proceed
to
the
description
of
the
two
Fortresses
of
the
Hellespont
,
by
which
a
shrewd
conjecture
may
be
made
of
the
strength
of
their
other
Militia
.
These
two
Castles
then
being
built
after
the
two
generous
Exploits
of
Bembo
and
Mocenigo
,
have
no
more
reason
to
terrifie
a
brave
and
resolute
Commander
,
than
if
they
had
never
been
erected
.
They
are
seated
one
from
the
other
at
such
a
distance
,
that
a
Ship
may
easily
sail
betwixt
them
both
,
without
any
great
danger
of
their
Culverins
;
they
being
distant
the
one
from
the
other
more
than
a
League
.
They
are
both
commanded
by
Hills
,
more
especially
that
on
Europe
side
,
which
is
seated
near
to
Cape
Greco
,
for
its
form
altogether
irregular
.
The
compass
of
the
Walls
contains
certain
Houses
for
the
Aga
and
other
Officers
,
with
a
Mosquee
,
of
which
the
Domo
and
Steeple
appear
very
plain
to
be
seen
,
as
well
as
the
other
Edifices
,
as
being
generally
seated
in
the
highest
parts
of
the
Fortification
,
from
whence
you
descend
by
large
steps
to
the
Platforms
where
the
Guns
are
Planted
,
which
lie
equal
with
the
surface
of
the
Water
.
Near
to
this
Castle
lies
a
small
Village
,
remarkable
for
nothing
;
together
with
five
large
Pilasters
that
serve
to
underprop
several
conveyances
of
Water
to
the
Fort.
You
are
no
sooner
past
these
two
new
Castles
,
but
you
come
to
that
part
of
the
Sea
which
is
call'd
the
Hellespont
,
or
St.
Georges
Arm
,
into
which
they
are
the
Inlets
.
It
has
been
always
the
Theater
of
famous
Actions
,
which
the
better
a
Man
understands
the
Greek
,
Latin
,
and
Modern
History
,
with
the
greater
delight
he
calls
this
place
to
memory
.
It
is
a
great
satisfaction
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
with
one
glance
of
the
Eye
to
behold
Europe
and
Asia
so
nearly
joyn'd
together
,
as
if
they
had
a
desire
to
embrace
and
unite
under
one
and
the
same
Conquerour
,
or
that
they
did
only
separate
there
to
open
him
a
passage
,
and
facilitate
his
generous
Enterprises
.
From
these
new
Castles
which
we
have
describ'd
,
'till
ye
come
to
the
Old
ones
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
set
down
worthy
Observation
at
this
present
time
.
Antiquity
indeed
beheld
the
shore
adorn'd
with
several
Cities
and
fair
Villages
,
whose
names
are
now
so
utterly
forgotten
,
that
they
are
no
where
to
be
found
but
in
History
.
The
People
of
the
Country
,
as
well
Greeks
as
Turks
,
are
so
miserably
overwhelm'd
with
Ignorance
,
that
't
is
a
vanity
to
ask
them
any
Questions
concerning
them
,
or
to
expect
from
them
the
least
accompt
of
the
place
where
the
unfortunate
Helle
was
drown'd
,
who
losing
her
life
in
passing
this
same
Streight
,
at
what
time
she
fled
from
Colchis
with
her
Brother
Phryxus
with
the
famous
Golden
Fleece
,
bequeath'd
her
Name
and
Life
to
the
honour
of
this
narrow
Arm
of
the
Sea
.
They
know
nothing
of
the
City
of
Arisbe
,
to
which
Homer
gives
the
Epithite
of
Divine
,
nor
of
the
Promontory
or
Town
of
Raetion
,
where
the
brave
Ajax
was
entomb'd
;
being
ignorant
whether
it
were
upon
that
Cape
where
now
stands
the
new
Castle
of
Asia
,
or
upon
that
same
jetty
of
Land
near
to
the
Mouth
of
Xanthus
and
Simois
.
So
that
you
travel
all
this
way
,
whether
by
Sea
or
Land
't
is
all
one
,
without
observing
any
thing
remarkable
;
and
at
length
you
arrive
at
the
old
Castles
which
the
Turks
call
Boghase-issari
,
or
the
Castles
of
the
Throat
.
The
old
Castle
upon
Asia
side
by
the
name
of
Natoli-iski-issar
,
is
a
square
Building
flank'd
at
the
four
corners
with
Towers
,
of
which
those
that
are
next
the
Sea
are
four-square
also
,
but
those
that
look
toward
the
Land
are
round
.
In
the
midst
of
this
Castle
is
a
large
square
Tower
,
upon
whose
Platform
are
planted
several
Culverins
.
From
this
same
Tower
was
made
the
fatal
Shot
that
took
away
the
Life
of
Lazaro
Mocenigo
,
at
what
time
(
after
he
had
giv'n
a
second
defeat
to
the
Turks
Fleet
in
the
year
1657
)
he
was
designing
in
spite
of
these
Castles
to
have
run
up
the
Channel
,
and
have
fir'd
Constantinople
,
had
not
that
unfortunate
blow
at
the
same
time
disappointed
him
in
the
pursuit
of
so
noble
an
Enterprise
.
Behind
this
Castle
lies
a
large
Village
inhabited
by
about
three
thousand
People
,
whereof
some
few
are
Christians
,
the
rest
Turks
and
Iews
.
This
place
is
considerable
for
nothing
but
for
the
command
of
the
Passage
where
it
lies
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
great
Guns
lye
unmounted
even
with
the
surface
of
the
Water
,
like
those
in
the
new
Castles
.
They
are
in
number
twenty
eight
,
and
carry
to
the
other
side
of
the
opposite
shoar
large
Stone
Balls
,
each
weighing
sixty
pound
,
as
likewise
do
those
which
are
planted
on
the
other
side
in
the
European
Castle
,
the
Channel
lying
between
these
two
Castles
not
being
above
half
a
League
broad
.
The
European
Castle
,
which
the
Turks
call
Roumeli-iski-issar
,
is
more
irregular
,
and
not
so
strong
as
that
upon
the
Asiatic
side
.
It
is
plac'd
upon
the
descent
of
a
Hill
which
commands
it
,
and
is
compos'd
of
three
great
Towers
joyn'd
together
in
a
Triangular
form
,
resembling
the
shape
of
a
Heart
.
These
Towers
are
environ'd
with
a
circuit
of
Walls
with
certain
half
Towers
,
which
descend
to
the
Harbour
,
where
lye
about
thirty
Cannons
equal
with
the
Water
,
that
carry
the
same
Bullet
with
those
on
the
other
side
;
and
they
are
planted
obliquely
,
lest
by
shooting
streight
forward
the
two
Castles
should
mischief
one
another
.
Most
people
believe
,
that
these
two
Castles
,
and
the
two
Towns
adjoyning
,
are
the
Ruins
of
the
two
ancient
Cities
of
Sestos
and
Abydos
;
but
in
regard
there
are
several
that
question
the
truth
of
it
,
and
that
it
is
a
difficult
thing
to
prove
it
,
unless
some
curious
Traveller
shall
hereafter
discover
something
more
convincing
,
I
shall
leave
the
matter
undetermin'd
.
The
Franks
or
Europeans
who
travel
into
Turkie
,
call
these
two
Castles
the
Dardanels
,
for
that
Dardanus
the
Son
of
Iupiter
by
Electra
the
Daughter
of
Atlas
was
the
first
King
of
this
Country
,
who
built
therein
a
City
,
which
he
call'd
by
his
own
name
Dardanum
,
and
the
Country
round
about
it
Dardania
.
Virgil
will
have
this
City
to
be
the
same
with
Troy
,
so
call'd
by
Tros
the
Grandchild
of
Dardanus
,
and
Father
of
the
fair
Ganimed
.
Others
assure
us
,
that
the
ancient
Dardanum
which
was
built
upon
the
Hellespont
where
now
the
Dardanels
stand
,
retain'd
its
ancient
name
,
and
that
the
new
City
built
upon
the
Xanthus
and
Scamander
,
was
first
call'd
Dardanum
,
afterwards
Troy
or
Ilium
.
However
it
were
,
the
Inhabitants
of
that
ancient
Dardanum
did
not
much
exceed
in
Reputation
those
that
now
possess
the
Dardanels
:
For
those
formerly
were
accounted
Magicians
,
according
to
that
of
Columella
;
At
si
nulla
valet
Medicina
repellere
Pestem
,
Dardaniae
veniant
artes
—
But
if
no
Physic
can
repell
the
Plague
,
Let
then
Dardanian
arts
be
us'd
—
Or
else
such
as
minded
nothing
but
their
Profit
,
according
to
that
of
another
Poet
:
Dardanius
merces
divendit
carius
emptas
.
Dardanian
Wares
he
sells
,
more
dearly
bought
.
They
who
now
inhabit
those
Castles
are
much
of
the
same
disposition
,
where
,
as
in
several
other
parts
of
Greece
you
shall
find
several
of
those
old
kind
of
Sorceresses
which
they
call
Striglais
,
who
being
addicted
to
all
sorts
of
mischief
in
their
Infancy
,
and
despairing
of
any
other
Allurements
to
purchase
their
Love
,
put
to
sale
the
Affections
of
others
,
of
which
they
falsly
vaunt
themselves
to
be
the
Mistresses
;
or
else
they
sell
the
satisfaction
of
their
Hatred
.
They
make
use
of
several
sorts
of
Witchcraft
,
some
they
call
Philtra
,
to
create
Affection
;
others
Ecthra
,
to
procure
Hatred
;
others
Vaskarmiais
or
Phtarmiais
,
that
deal
in
all
sorts
of
Fascinations
and
Enchantments
.
These
old
Haggs
practice
after
various
manners
,
according
to
the
mischief
which
they
design
;
and
although
they
go
to
work
but
by
night
and
in
secret
,
for
fear
of
being
apprehended
by
the
Soubachi
,
and
thrown
into
the
Sea
with
a
Stone
about
their
Necks
,
ty'd
up
in
a
Sack
;
yet
I
shall
here
set
down
one
remarkable
passage
,
which
was
related
to
me
by
a
person
that
liv'd
upon
the
place
concerning
one
of
these
Witches
that
was
taken
in
the
fact
.
This
same
Race
of
Circe
,
having
a
design
to
revenge
themselves
upon
any
one
that
has
perhaps
but
given
them
cross
language
in
the
Street
,
do
it
in
this
manner
.
They
rise
about
Midnight
,
and
take
three
Flint
Stones
,
over
which
they
mumble
for
about
half
an
hour
certain
words
,
which
they
teach
to
none
but
their
Scholars
.
Which
being
done
,
they
put
the
Stones
in
the
Fire
'till
they
are
red
hot
,
at
what
time
they
take
'em
out
again
to
light
a
little
Wax
Candle
at
each
,
which
they
place
upon
the
three
feet
of
a
three-legg'd
Stool
,
in
a
kind
of
imitation
of
the
Trikirion
of
the
Greek
Bishops
.
This
done
,
they
lay
the
three-legg'd
Stool
across
upon
their
Heads
,
take
up
the
three
Flints
,
by
this
time
cold
,
and
in
this
Equipage
forth
they
go
into
the
Street
where
the
Party
lives
,
and
being
come
to
the
first
place
where
they
find
three
ways
to
meet
,
they
throw
the
three
Stones
into
the
three
different
passages
,
believing
,
that
by
the
help
of
such
words
which
they
utter
at
the
same
time
,
that
those
Fascinations
will
procure
the
mischief
they
intend
.
Beside
these
,
they
have
also
a
hundred
other
little
Tricks
,
which
they
practice
as
well
for
the
telling
of
Fortunes
,
as
for
Witchcraft
,
to
which
,
as
the
more
rational
Turks
give
little
or
no
credit
,
so
are
they
much
less
worth
mentioning
here
.
As
for
their
Trading
,
the
most
part
of
the
Merchants
in
the
Towns
belonging
to
these
two
Castles
,
especially
the
Iews
,
are
great
gainers
:
For
they
buy
cheap
out
of
the
Christian
and
Turkish
Vessels
that
pass
through
the
Channel
,
and
sell
again
with
considerable
advantage
,
either
upon
the
place
,
or
else
they
carry
their
Markets
to
other
Towns
and
Villages
upon
the
dry
Land
,
where
they
turn
to
good
accompt
.
But
as
it
is
common
with
all
Merchants
to
sell
as
dear
as
they
can
,
I
shall
say
no
more
concerning
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Dardanels
,
who
do
no
more
than
Castor
in
Martial
:
Omnia
Castor
emit
;
sic
fiet
ut
omnia
vendat
.
Castor
buyes
all
,
and
so
must
all
things
●ell
.
I
forgot
to
advertise
the
Reader
,
that
when
you
come
near
these
Castles
by
Sea
,
you
are
bound
to
salute
'em
,
by
giving
'em
a
certain
number
of
Guns
proportionable
to
the
Burthen
and
Quality
of
your
Ship
.
For
the
Saics
,
in
which
I
happen'd
to
be
three
times
a
Passenger
to
Constantinople
,
though
no
other
than
great
Boats
,
like
those
that
pass
between
Roan
and
Paris
,
and
which
had
no
other
sort
of
Artillery
besides
two
or
three
Pot-Guns
,
were
however
forc'd
to
discharge
them
,
without
any
return
from
the
Castles
.
But
as
to
other
Vessels
of
greater
bulk
and
force
,
I
shall
relate
what
I
have
farther
observ'd
.
When
a
considerable
Merchant-man
comes
near
either
of
the
Castles
,
it
behoves
him
to
give
them
at
least
three
,
if
not
five
or
seven
Guns
.
But
if
it
be
a
Man
of
War
,
he
must
give
seven
at
least
,
otherwise
nine
or
eleven
,
to
which
the
Castle
answers
with
one
,
three
,
or
five
,
to
which
the
Man
of
War
returns
three
,
five
,
or
seven
;
and
so
steers
on
her
Course
,
if
she
be
inward
bound
.
But
if
they
be
Ships
that
be
outward
bound
,
whether
Merchants
or
sometimes
Men
of
War
,
they
are
forc'd
to
stay
two
or
three
days
,
'till
they
have
been
duly
search'd
and
examin'd
.
Which
will
not
permit
me
to
forbear
one
short
Story
wherein
I
had
a
concern
my self
.
When
Mustapha
Aga
,
who
was
sent
into
France
in
the
year
1669.
had
finish'd
his
Embassy
,
the
King
sent
him
back
to
Constantinople
attended
by
four
Men
of
War
well
appointed
,
who
also
carried
Monsieur
de
Nointel
to
reside
at
the
Port
in
the
room
of
Monsieur
de
la
Haye-Vantelet
.
These
four
Men
of
War
,
under
the
Command
of
Monsieur
d'
Aplemont
,
being
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
,
rode
there
six
weeks
at
an
Anchor
;
so
that
while
the
two
French
Embassadours
were
preparing
the
one
for
his
reception
,
and
the
other
providing
for
his
departure
,
the
four
Captains
had
the
opportunity
to
pleasure
a
great
many
poor
Slaves
that
privately
stole
aboard
in
order
to
their
Liberty
.
All
that
came
were
kindly
receiv'd
,
a
number
indeed
so
considerable
,
that
might
well
oblige
their
Patrons
to
complain
to
the
Caimacan
,
or
Governour
of
Constantinople
.
But
in
regard
the
greatest
part
of
these
poor
Slaves
were
people
of
no
value
,
and
only
belonging
to
some
of
the
City
Traders
,
and
persons
of
mean
condition
,
the
Caimacan
gave
the
Complainants
only
soft
answers
,
but
did
no
more
.
For
he
knew
that
Monsieur
d'
Aplemont
,
having
formerly
threaten'd
,
when
he
had
but
one
Ship
,
to
fire
the
Seraglio
and
the
City
if
he
had
not
satisfaction
given
to
his
demands
,
was
not
a
person
easily
to
be
compell'd
to
restore
the
Slaves
he
had
taken
,
under
the
protection
of
four
stout
Men
of
War
.
Nor
had
the
Caimacan
taken
any
farther
notice
of
what
pass'd
aboard
the
French
,
had
he
not
been
oblig'd
to
it
by
the
escape
of
Monsieur
de
Beau-jeu
.
This
illustrious
Knight
of
Malta
,
weary
of
several
years
Captivity
in
the
Castle
of
the
seven
Towers
,
where
he
was
a
Slave
to
the
Grand
Signor
,
resolv'd
to
lay
hold
of
the
opportunity
of
the
four
Men
of
War
lying
in
the
Road
,
and
to
free
himself
by
a
slight
which
the
French
Admiral
had
promis'd
to
second
.
In
short
,
he
made
a
brisk
and
cunning
escape
out
of
the
Castle
,
but
being
too
quick
for
the
Shallop
that
was
sent
to
receive
him
,
for
fear
of
being
pursu'd
,
and
discover'd
by
certain
Dogs
that
bark'd
after
his
heels
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
take
the
Water
,
not
without
great
danger
;
for
a
Saic
coming
along
,
he
receiv'd
a
good
knock
of
the
pate
from
one
of
the
Oars
,
which
forc'd
him
to
dive
;
and
he
had
been
certainly
lost
,
had
not
the
Turks
taken
him
for
one
of
those
very
Creatures
from
which
he
fled
.
But
at
length
the
Shallop
took
him
up
,
and
carry'd
him
aboard
.
The
next
morning
the
Aga
of
the
seven
Towers
understood
his
Prisoner
was
flown
,
and
thereupon
went
and
gave
the
Caimacan
immediate
notice
of
it
,
who
then
thought
it
high
time
to
send
Post
away
to
the
Dardanels
to
stop
the
four
Men
of
War
until
they
had
restor'd
Monsieur
Beaujeu
.
The
Courier
got
thither
before
the
King's
Vessels
were
pass'd
,
though
they
set
sail
almost
at
the
same
time
that
the
Gally
put
forth
;
so
that
when
they
came
near
the
two
old
Castles
,
the
Forts
never
stay'd
for
a
Salute
,
but
to
prevent
their
kindness
,
saluted
them
first
with
two
or
three
great
Guns
laden
with
Ball
as
well
as
Powder
from
both
sides
of
the
Channel
.
This
was
signal
enough
to
the
Men
of
War
,
that
they
were
to
pass
no
farther
by
fair
means
.
Whereupon
they
came
to
an
Anchor
,
and
immediately
Monsieur
d'
Aplemont
the
Admiral
sent
to
the
Aga
of
the
Castles
,
whose
Quarters
are
generally
upon
Asia
side
,
to
demand
the
reason
of
his
so
uncivil
Complements
to
the
French
Fleet.
The
Aga
return'd
for
answer
,
That
he
had
orders
not
to
let
him
stir
any
farther
,
unless
he
surrender'd
back
the
Body
of
Monsieur
Beaujeu
,
who
was
his
Highnesses
the
Sultan's
Slave
;
and
with
him
likewise
the
Bodies
of
three
hundred
Slaves
more
which
he
was
carrying
away
,
that
had
made
their
escapes
from
several
private
persons
,
their
Masters
;
to
which
purpose
he
intended
to
send
his
Officers
aboard
him
to
make
the
same
search
which
was
usually
made
of
all
Merchants
Vessels
in
the
Road
,
that
set
sail
from
Constantinople
.
Monsieur
d'
Aplemont
gave
him
to
understand
by
his
Interpreter
,
that
he
had
no
Slaves
aboard
,
for
that
all
Men
were
born
free
;
so
that
if
he
should
be
so
adventurous
as
to
send
any
persons
to
search
his
Master's
Ships
,
he
would
hang
them
up
at
the
Yards
Arm
in
sight
of
his
Castles
;
and
that
as
to
what
concern'd
the
freedom
of
his
passage
,
he
did
not
much
trouble
his
thoughts
about
it
.
For
that
if
the
Courier
which
he
would
dispatch
to
Adrianople
with
his
own
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
did
not
bring
him
an
Order
for
free
passage
,
he
would
give
notice
two
days
before
he
weigh'd
Anchor
,
to
the
end
he
might
have
the
more
time
to
prepare
himself
within
his
Forts
against
the
fury
of
the
French
Valour
and
Artillery
.
This
was
an
Answer
very
bold
and
haughty
,
considering
the
place
where
Monsieur
d'
Aplemont
lay
.
Nevertheless
I
verily
believe
he
would
have
been
as
good
as
his
word
.
For
during
the
time
that
the
Messengers
were
absent
,
he
employ'd
his
Men
in
fitting
and
preparing
all
things
ready
,
as
well
for
the
attack
,
as
for
his
own
defence
.
But
in
thirteen
days
the
Messenger
return'd
,
and
brought
from
Adrianople
express
Orders
to
the
Aga
of
the
Castles
to
let
the
French
Vessels
pass
,
with
all
the
persons
that
were
aboard
.
At
what
time
also
the
Grand
Signor
sent
away
to
the
Caimacan
of
Constantinople
a
severe
Command
to
cut
off
the
Head
of
the
Aga
of
the
seven
Towers
,
to
learn
both
him
and
his
Successors
for
the
future
to
be
more
careful
of
the
Prisoners
of
that
Castle
,
especially
when
they
were
of
such
great
Quality
as
Monsieur
Beaujeu
.
These
Orders
were
quickly
obey'd
;
so
that
the
King's
Ships
weigh'd
Anchor
the
next
day
,
and
departed
.
In
this
same
part
of
this
Streight
it
was
,
that
Xerxes
,
enrag'd
to
see
the
foaming
and
tempestuous
Waves
oppose
his
passage
into
Greece
,
caus'd
the
Sea
to
be
whipp'd
,
and
afterwards
in
disdain
of
its
Power
,
joyn'd
both
the
Continents
together
by
a
Bridge
of
Boats
,
and
made
the
Sea
as
it
were
to
groan
under
the
weight
of
the
floating
Burthen
.
However
in
the
same
place
it
was
,
that
soon
after
the
chaf'd
Billows
fully
reveng'd
themselves
for
the
injury
done
them
.
For
breaking
the
Chains
of
the
Bridge
with
a
violent
storm
,
the
Sea
was
in
a
short
time
fill'd
with
the
Ruins
,
and
shatter'd
pieces
of
that
laborious
piece
of
Humane
Haughtiness
.
So
that
Xerxes
being
soon
after
constrain'd
to
fly
the
same
way
,
and
finding
his
vain-glorious
Triumph
o're
the
Hellespont
utterly
destroy'd
,
was
enforc'd
to
betake
himself
disguis'd
to
a
small
Fisherboat
to
save
his
life
,
and
rescue
himself
from
the
general
Massacre
of
his
Army
;
so
hard
it
was
then
for
him
to
get
a
small
Skiff
to
avoid
the
Chains
and
Shackles
of
a
victorious
Enemy
,
who
but
a
little
before
had
vaunted
of
his
having
shackl'd
the
Ocean
,
drank
up
Rivers
,
and
sail'd
over
the
dry
Land
,
as
it
were
to
insult
over
Nature
her self
.
Some
perhaps
may
say
,
that
I
tarry
too
long
between
Sestos
and
Abydos
,
and
bid
me
beware
,
lest
out
of
a
desire
to
entertain
the
Reader
with
such
remarkable
passages
as
have
renown'd
these
Parts
,
I
run
the
risco
of
Leander's
misfortune
:
for
he
,
covetous
to
converse
with
his
amiable
Hero
,
was
lost
in
this
narrow
Bay
,
mistaking
the
steerage
of
his
Arms.
In
the
same
manner
the
satisfaction
which
I
find
in
tracing
over
again
the
Representation
of
the
same
Places
,
and
calling
to
mind
the
several
passages
of
Antiquity
that
happen'd
there
,
may
be
thought
to
have
withdrawn
me
too
far
from
my
Subject
.
Wherefore
I
shall
leave
Sestos
and
Abydos
,
and
come
now
to
Lampsacus
,
Lampsacus
.
that
lies
not
far
from
it
.
This
City
is
not
now
in
that
splendid
condition
wherein
it
flourish'd
,
at
what
time
it
was
by
Xerxes
appointed
to
furnish
Themistocles
with
Wine
for
him
and
his
Attendants
;
being
at
present
no
more
than
a
miserable
Village
,
which
retains
nothing
of
its
Antiquity
,
but
the
Hills
that
environ
it
,
still
cover'd
with
some
few
Vines
,
whose
Grapes
are
pleasing
,
and
the
Wine
which
they
afford
most
excellent
,
but
not
very
plentiful
.
The
City
of
Magnesia
,
Magnesia
.
the
Metropolis
of
Lydia
,
which
was
also
allotted
to
the
same
Grecian
Captain
,
for
his
provision
of
Bread
,
has
much
better
preserv'd
its
ancient
Magnificence
,
being
still
very
large
,
fair
,
rich
,
and
in
good
Trade
.
But
as
for
Myus
in
Ionia
,
Myus
.
the
third
City
appointed
to
Themistocles
for
the
substantial
Food
of
himself
and
his
Followers
,
it
has
been
a
long
time
buried
in
its
own
Ruins
.
On
the
left
hand
over
against
Lampsacus
stands
the
City
of
Caligula
,
corruptly
call'd
Gallipoli
.
Gallipoli
.
This
is
a
large
City
,
and
the
Port
very
convenient
and
spacious
.
It
appears
much
above
the
Sea
,
and
as
most
of
the
Sea-Towns
of
the
Turkish
Empire
is
peopl'd
with
Christians
,
Iews
,
and
Turks
,
who
have
every
one
their
Churches
,
Synagogues
,
and
Mosquees
,
and
corresponding
very
amicably
together
,
maintain
themselves
and
their
Families
,
either
by
Merchandize
,
or
by
their
Handicraft
Trades
.
Nor
can
I
yet
quit
the
Hellespont
,
without
adding
this
farther
for
the
benefit
of
all
Seamen
,
what
they
are
to
observe
,
and
how
to
steer
to
avoid
the
dangers
of
this
passage
.
Upon
the
first
entrance
into
this
Streight
,
it
behoves
you
to
steer
first
North
and
North
and
by
East
for
the
space
of
about
a
League
to
the
low
Point
upon
the
Eastern
shoar
a
little
above
the
Mouth
of
Simois
,
which
must
be
avoided
by
reason
of
a
Sand-bank
that
stretches
toward
the
West
.
After
which
,
you
must
steer
Northward
,
then
North-east
and
by
East
for
about
eight
Leagues
,
as
far
as
Gallipoli
,
to
the
West
of
which
lies
a
large
Bay
,
where
you
ride
in
a
safe
Road
secure
from
the
Northern
Winds
,
in
twenty
fathom
Water
.
But
entering
into
this
Port
,
you
must
take
care
of
coming
too
near
the
South
Coast
of
Gallipoli
,
by
reason
of
a
Bank
of
Sand
,
and
certain
Rocks
that
lye
hid
under
Water
;
and
for
the
same
reason
take
the
same
care
to
avoid
steering
too
near
to
the
North
,
and
thus
In
medio
tutissimus
ibis
;
which
is
a
Rule
indeed
to
be
observ'd
through
the
whole
Hellespont
.
A
Description
of
the
Propontis
.
LEaving
Gallipoli
,
Fig.
I.
which
is
the
last
City
seated
upon
the
Hellespont
,
you
enter
the
Propontis
;
call'd
the
White
Sea
,
or
Sea
of
Marmara
.
It
is
call'd
the
Propontis
,
as
being
by
nature
plac'd
before
the
Black
Sea
,
otherwise
call'd
the
Pontus
.
The
name
of
the
White
Sea
was
given
it
by
way
of
distinction
from
the
Pontus
Euxinus
,
to
which
the
frequent
Shipwracks
and
continual
foggy
Weather
there
happening
,
have
bequeath'd
it
the
Denomination
of
the
Black
Sea
;
and
the
Isles
of
Marmara
,
which
lye
about
nine
or
ten
Leagues
up
in
this
Gulph
,
have
given
it
the
name
of
the
Sea
of
Marmara
.
The
whole
circuit
of
the
Propontis
,
which
is
about
a
hundred
and
sixty
Leagues
,
lies
enclos'd
within
the
38
th
and
41
th
Degrees
of
Northern
Latitude
,
and
within
the
55
th
and
58
th
Degrees
of
Longitude
,
or
thereabout
.
It
may
be
readily
conjectur'd
from
this
Situation
,
that
it
lies
in
a
most
temperate
Climate
,
which
neither
admits
the
bitter
freezings
of
the
North
,
nor
is
subject
to
the
stifling
Southern
heats
.
So
that
there
is
not
hardly
to
be
seen
in
any
other
part
of
the
World
,
so
small
a
spot
of
Ground
,
whereon
so
many
fair
Cities
have
been
built
,
as
upon
the
shoar
of
this
round
Receptacle
of
salt
Water
.
The
famous
Cyzicum
,
the
renown'd
Nice
,
the
delightful
Apamea
,
the
charming
Nicomedia
,
the
unfortunate
Chalcedon
,
and
several
other
Cities
of
great
repute
,
are
sufficient
Testimonies
,
that
this
celebated
part
of
the
World
had
omitted
nothing
that
might
contribute
to
the
Embelishment
of
her
temperate
Shoar
.
All
these
Cities
lye
upon
the
right
hand
to
those
Vessels
that
sail
from
Gallipoli
to
Constantinople
,
while
Europe
on
the
Lar-board
side
shews
you
the
Cities
of
Rodosto
,
the
new
and
ancient
Perinthus
or
Heraclea
,
Selivrea
,
Bevado
,
Grandpont
,
and
some
others
not
worthy
Commendation
.
And
in
regard
I
have
seen
all
these
Cities
one
after
another
in
my
several
Travels
,
I
shall
say
something
of
every
one
in
particular
,
in
the
same
order
as
I
have
nam'd
them
,
and
as
they
are
seated
to
the
view
of
those
that
go
to
Constantinople
.
The
ancient
City
of
Cyzicum
,
Cyzicum
.
which
is
one
of
the
first
that
appears
to
the
right
hand
upon
the
Coast
of
Asia
,
was
famous
for
the
Antiquity
of
its
Foundation
,
which
it
derives
from
the
Argonauts
,
near
five
hundred
years
before
the
building
of
Rome
;
for
its
situation
,
which
was
in
a
lovely
Island
joyn'd
to
the
Shoar
with
two
large
Bridges
;
for
its
lofty
Towers
and
magnificent
Buildings
,
for
the
most
part
all
of
Marble
:
For
three
great
Arsenals
or
Magazines
carefully
kept
in
repair
,
and
provided
continually
with
plenty
of
all
things
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
the
Inhabitants
.
The
first
was
a
Store-house
of
Arms
offensive
and
defensive
.
The
second
,
of
all
sorts
of
Tools
,
Houshold
Furniture
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
not
only
for
the
Inhabitants
,
but
for
all
that
were
subject
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
.
And
the
third
contain'd
the
Granaries
for
Corn
,
and
other
public
Provisions
for
the
common
benefit
.
The
Liberty
also
which
this
City
enjoy'd
,
and
which
the
Inhabitants
always
resolutely
fought
to
maintain
,
render'd
it
no
less
famous
.
'T
is
true
,
they
lost
it
once
out
of
their
extream
desire
to
preserve
it
;
at
what
time
not
being
able
to
endure
the
Insolence
of
the
Romans
,
they
put
some
of
them
in
Irons
,
and
caus'd
others
to
be
whipp'd
;
which
so
incens'd
Augustus
,
that
he
depriv'd
them
of
their
Liberty
which
they
held
so
dear
,
and
which
they
had
acquir'd
during
the
War
with
the
Mithridates
.
But
at
length
that
noble
Prince
(
o'recome
with
the
Submissions
of
the
Citizens
,
who
to
appease
his
Anger
,
finish'd
the
Temple
which
before
they
had
began
in
honour
of
him
,
though
neglected
during
their
Troubles
)
restor'd
them
their
former
Liberty
.
In
this
City
it
was
,
that
the
Emperours
Severus
put
Pescennius
Niger
to
death
,
for
revolting
against
him
in
Egypt
.
But
of
all
those
great
advantages
which
formerly
it
enjoy'd
,
there
remains
nothing
now
but
that
of
its
situation
,
It
is
at
present
joyn'd
to
the
Continent
by
an
Isthmus
about
half
a
League
broad
,
made
out
of
the
Ruins
of
those
two
great
Bridges
which
were
formerly
built
over
the
Sea
,
and
were
two
flight
Shot
in
length
.
Upon
two
sides
of
the
Island
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
North
and
to
the
East
,
lie
two
fair
Harbours
,
now
utterly
forsaken
,
as
is
also
the
City
it self
,
which
has
nothing
that
remains
to
testifie
its
ancient
Grandeur
but
prodigious
heaps
of
stately
Buildings
overturn'd
one
upon
another
.
Yet
among
these
deplorable
Ruins
of
its
ancient
Grandeur
,
there
appears
upon
a
pleasant
Hill
a
very
fair
Amphitheater
of
an
Oval
figure
,
sufficient
to
contain
twelve
thousand
Spectators
.
From
this
Amphitheater
,
and
those
other
parts
of
the
Hill
where
you
see
all
that
remains
of
Cyzicum
,
you
may
discover
the
two
bosoms
of
Land
that
compose
the
Harbours
.
But
all
these
Buildings
are
quite
abandon'd
now
by
all
Human
Resort
,
unless
it
be
of
Some
few
Travellers
that
are
curious
to
behold
the
Relicks
of
Antiquity
.
So
that
now
that
place
where
the
confus'd
noise
of
Number
,
and
the
din
of
People
of
various
Trades
and
Occupations
made
such
a
noise
,
as
would
not
let
the
roaring
of
the
Sea
be
heard
,
hears
nothing
but
the
mournful
cries
of
Owls
and
Ravens
,
and
the
doleful
howlings
of
solitary
Beasts
,
that
shelter
themselves
in
their
Nests
and
Dens
among
those
once
stately
Fabricks
and
Monuments
of
the
ambition
of
the
Cyzicenians
.
As
for
the
City
of
Nice
,
Nice
.
which
the
Turks
call
Isnir
,
though
it
might
not
be
thought
perhaps
one
of
the
most
celebrated
Cities
in
the
World
for
the
famous
Council
of
three
hundred
and
eighteen
Bishops
there
held
in
the
year
325
,
during
the
Reign
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Great
Constantine
,
under
the
Pontificate
of
St.
Sylvester
;
yet
may
it
be
so
acknowledg'd
by
reason
of
its
Foundations
first
laid
by
Antigonus
King
of
Asia
,
Son
of
Philip
,
who
call'd
it
by
his
own
name
Antigonia
,
afterwards
call'd
Nicea
by
Lysimachus
,
according
to
the
name
of
his
Wife
.
This
City
is
almost
four-square
,
plac'd
upon
a
little
Bosom
of
the
Sea
between
two
Capes
,
in
a
fair
Plain
.
About
two
Leagues
to
the
North-east
runs
a
long
row
or
chain
of
small
Hills
abounding
in
Wood
,
Wine
,
Fruits
,
and
Fountains
.
The
Walls
of
it
are
about
eight
Miles
in
circuit
,
defended
with
large
Towers
for
the
most
part
round
,
containing
several
Rooms
.
They
were
formerly
surrounded
with
a
Terrass
,
like
the
Walls
of
some
of
the
Cities
in
France
;
but
the
Turks
taking
no
care
to
repair
them
,
they
are
now
tumbl'd
down
,
and
fall'n
to
decay
in
several
places
.
The
City
is
large
,
beautifi'd
with
very
fair
Streets
,
and
several
Relicks
of
Antiquity
,
as
well
Christian
as
Pagan
;
among
the
rest
with
a
stately
Gate
to
the
South-west
,
built
all
of
Marble
like
a
Triumphal
Arch
,
adorn'd
with
several
Figures
,
which
the
Turks
hav'd
defac'd
,
and
several
Inscriptions
as
well
Greek
as
Latin
.
There
are
also
to
be
seen
several
very
curious
pieces
of
Antiquity
,
as
well
in
the
City
as
in
the
Parts
adjoyning
,
of
which
I
took
several
Draughts
;
but
having
lost
them
,
together
with
others
,
and
all
the
Money
which
I
then
had
,
through
the
unlucky
accident
of
our
Caravan's
meeting
with
the
Arabs
,
as
we
travell'd
from
this
City
to
Aleppo
;
I
must
beg
the
favour
of
the
Reader
to
be
content
to
share
in
my
Misfortunes
and
my
Losses
.
At
present
there
are
not
above
ten
thousand
Inhabitants
in
Nicea
,
counting
as
well
the
Christian
Greeks
,
as
Iews
and
Turks
.
They
live
altogether
upon
the
Trade
which
they
drive
in
their
Corn
,
Fruits
,
Cottons
,
Linnen
,
and
other
Commodities
which
they
carry
to
Constantinople
,
from
whence
it
is
not
distant
by
Sea
above
fifty
Leagues
,
or
sixscore
Miles
by
Land
.
Among
all
the
great
number
of
Cities
which
have
born
the
name
of
Apamea
,
Apanea
.
that
which
the
Turks
now
call
Montagniac
is
one
,
unless
there
be
any
that
can
make
it
out
to
be
the
City
of
Nicopolis
.
But
if
we
may
rather
believe
the
ancient
Inscriptions
which
are
to
be
found
upon
the
places
,
then
we
may
conclude
that
Montagniac
is
no
other
than
Apamea
.
Monsieur
Vaillant
,
a
person
famous
in
the
search
of
Antiquity
,
and
whose
company
I
had
the
happiness
to
enjoy
in
this
City
,
found
a
very
fair
Inscription
upon
a
piece
of
square
Marble
,
whereon
the
name
of
Apamea
was
engraven
.
True
it
is
,
that
this
Inscription
might
have
been
brought
from
some
neighbouring
place
.
However
,
if
Montagniac
be
not
Apamea
,
most
certainly
't
is
not
far
from
the
place
where
Apamea
stood
.
And
therefore
having
nothing
more
of
certainty
my self
,
I
shall
leave
the
farther
discussion
of
this
Dispute
to
the
foremention'd
famous
Traveller
,
in
those
Relations
which
he
gives
us
hopes
will
be
made
public
,
and
where
we
may
likewise
expect
this
Inscription
among
the
rest
.
The
Situation
of
this
little
City
is
most
pleasing
,
The
Bay
upon
the
Shore
of
which
it
is
built
,
is
called
Sinus
Cianus
,
from
the
Ancient
City
of
Cium
,
of
which
the
Ruins
are
yet
to
be
seen
;
but
now
it
bears
no
other
name
than
that
of
Montagniac
;
by
means
whereof
this
City
drives
a
vast
Trade
with
Constantinople
,
in
regard
that
the
shortness
of
the
way
between
it
and
Bursa
,
draws
to
it
almost
all
the
Traffick
of
that
great
City
and
of
almost
all
Bithynia
,
of
which
Bursa
is
the
Metropolis
.
From
Montagniac
to
Bursa
,
Brusa
,
Brousa
,
or
Bursia
,
(
for
it
is
called
by
all
these
names
)
it
is
but
five
Leagues
Journey
through
a
very
pleasant
Country
,
and
passably
well
manured
.
There
are
in
Montagniac
about
five
or
six
thousand
Inhabitants
,
Greeks
,
Turks
and
Iews
,
who
are
all
Merchants
,
and
live
by
the
Traffick
of
their
Commodities
.
The
Country
adjoyning
to
this
City
is
very
Fertile
in
all
sorts
of
Fruits
which
are
carried
to
the
Markets
of
Constantinople
.
It
is
a
difficult
thing
to
find
a
Situation
more
advantagious
than
that
of
Nicomedia
.
Nicomedia
.
Certainly
next
to
that
of
Constantinople
,
it
claims
the
preheminence
in
that
respect
above
all
other
Cities
.
For
it
is
seated
at
the
bottom
of
a
Bay
which
bears
its
name
,
and
covers
the
descent
of
a
small
Hill
replenished
with
fruit
Trees
Vines
and
Corn.
A
great
number
of
Gardens
belong
to
it
,
where
grow
most
excellent
Fruits
,
and
among
the
rest
Melons
,
which
are
nothing
inferiour
to
those
of
Cashan
in
Persia
,
that
are
esteemed
the
best
in
the
World
.
The
Curious
Traveller
also
who
is
desirous
to
have
a
Stock
of
Fair
Inscriptions
,
may
easily
satisfie
his
Curiosity
in
this
City
of
Nicomedia
.
For
there
are
hardly
any
of
the
Streets
or
Church
Yards
,
where
he
may
not
find
some
Fragments
,
and
sometimes
such
as
are
intire
,
both
in
Greek
and
Latin
:
And
it
is
as
true
,
that
this
City
has
been
always
in
high
Repute
,
ever
since
it
was
enlarged
by
Nicomede
,
King
of
Bithynia
,
who
gave
it
the
name
of
Nicomedia
,
instead
of
that
of
Olbia
,
from
the
Nymph
Olbia
,
who
first
laid
the
Foundations
of
it
.
Here
it
was
that
Hannibal
,
after
all
his
defeats
,
fled
for
Refuge
to
Prusias
,
King
of
Bithynia
;
and
where
at
length
,
that
unfortunate
Captain
,
fearing
to
be
surrender'd
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Carthaginians
,
whom
he
had
ruin'd
by
his
ill
Luck
,
or
of
the
Romans
who
had
sent
to
demand
him
from
Prusias
,
ended
his
days
by
Poison
,
which
he
always
carried
in
the
beazil
of
a
Ring
.
This
City
was
one
of
the
first
that
embrac'd
the
Christian
Faith
,
for
which
Reason
the
great
number
of
Holy
Martyrs
that
there
generously
suffered
several
sorts
of
Deaths
in
defence
of
the
Truth
,
have
rendred
it
the
more
Illustrious
.
St.
Barba
was
one
of
that
happy
number
,
and
of
the
same
place
,
as
also
St.
Adrian
,
St.
Pantaleon
,
St.
Gorgon
,
whose
Body
we
have
in
France
,
being
brought
from
Rome
by
one
of
the
Nephews
of
Pepin
,
in
the
Year
,
763.
Near
to
this
City
it
was
also
,
that
the
Great
Constantine
,
being
sixty
six
Years
of
Age
,
died
of
a
Fever
in
the
Year
,
340.
Some
Authors
report
,
that
this
Emperour
being
fallen
into
the
Heresy
of
the
Arians
,
which
was
condemned
in
his
presence
by
the
Council
of
Nice
,
resolved
to
be
rebaptized
in
the
River
of
Iordan
;
to
which
purpose
being
upon
his
Journey
from
Constantinople
,
he
fell
sick
at
Nicomedia
,
where
Eusebius
the
Bishop
being
infected
with
Arianism
,
rebaptized
him
into
the
Arian
Opinion
.
The
Bay
of
Nicomedia
,
is
not
above
half
a
League
in
breadth
,
but
in
length
much
more
;
On
both
sides
of
which
runs
a
Ridge
of
small
Hills
,
which
accompanying
all
along
the
windings
and
turnings
of
the
Bay
,
render
the
Passage
by
Water
one
of
the
most
pleasant
Recreations
that
can
be
desired
.
This
City
which
the
Turks
call
Ismir
,
is
very
large
and
well
peopled
,
containing
above
thirty
thousand
Inhabitants
,
consisting
of
Greeks
,
Iews
and
Turks
;
several
Greek
Churches
and
Fair
Mosquees
,
many
Caravansera's
or
Inns
,
and
several
Bazars
or
Market
places
.
The
Trade
of
the
Town
consists
in
Silks
,
Cottons
,
Wooll
,
Linnen
,
Fruits
,
Pot-making
,
Glass-houses
,
and
other
Commodities
,
which
render
it
a
place
of
great
Traffick
.
The
most
part
of
the
great
Saiques
,
Kaiques
,
and
other
vessels
belonging
to
the
Merchants
of
Constantinople
are
built
at
Nicomedia
.
But
I
must
needs
say
their
building
for
the
Sea
,
is
very
little
better
than
their
Architecture
by
Land
.
For
though
their
Vessels
are
built
very
large
and
Roomy
,
yet
are
they
but
ill
Saylors
,
and
therefore
easily
taken
.
While
I
happened
to
be
there
,
they
were
building
two
Saiq●es
,
that
were
three
Years
before
they
were
fitted
.
Which
being
done
,
they
were
carried
to
Constantinople
,
to
take
in
their
Lading
,
and
make
their
first
Voyage
.
Their
bulk
astonished
the
Constantinopolitans
,
seeing
them
so
high
built
and
so
large
,
there
being
no
vessel
in
the
Haven
that
appeared
other
than
little
Barks
to
them
.
Presently
they
were
moor'd
in
the
Port
of
Courchiou
,
the
Magazine
of
this
Place
,
with
their
Heads
turned
toward
Mecca
.
Then
came
the
Iman
,
or
Priest
of
that
Quarter
,
as
it
were
to
consecrate
the
two
new
Vessels
,
or
rather
to
charm
them
by
the
Vertue
of
their
accustomed
Prayers
against
the
misfortunes
of
Shipwrack
and
Piracy
.
Being
thus
enchanted
,
they
were
laden
;
being
laden
,
they
were
again
blessed
by
the
Iman
with
a
Tun
of
Benedictions
and
good
wishes
of
a
happy
and
prosperous
Voyage
,
and
then
set
Sail
for
the
Coast
of
Egypt
;
but
they
were
no
sooner
passed
the
Dardanells
,
and
entered
the
Archipelago
,
when
a
Corsaire
of
Malta
made
bold
to
shorten
their
Voyage
,
and
to
carry
away
the
two
Wonders
of
Constantinople
,
Lading
,
Benedictions
and
all
,
to
his
own
Port.
To
the
West
of
Nicomedia
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
Gulph
,
there
rises
a
Spring
of
Mineral
water
,
to
my
thinking
chiefly
partaking
of
Alum
,
of
which
the
Turks
and
Greeks
relate
wonders
.
There
is
great
resort
to
it
from
all
Parts
,
for
they
believe
there
is
no
distemper
under
the
Sun
which
it
does
not
cure
.
For
my
own
part
,
the
only
Curiosity
of
going
to
see
it
,
had
like
to
have
cost
me
my
Eyes●t
Issues
from
a
Rock
at
the
foot
of
a
little
Hill
,
from
whence
gliding
along
toward
the
Bay
,
together
with
some
other
small
streams
,
it
waters
a
flat
kind
of
Green
full
of
weeds
and
rushes
;
which
is
all
Marshie
in
the
Winter
,
but
was
dry
when
I
went
over
it
.
Here
it
was
that
walking
over
these
Rushes
,
two
Wasps
whose
peace
I
had
disturbed
,
in
revenge
made
presently
to
my
Eyes
and
very
angrily
stung
me
under
the
Brows
.
The
pain
that
I
felt
was
extream
,
and
the
swelling
so
great
that
I
could
not
open
my
Eyes
in
a
Quarter
of
an
hour
,
so
that
if
I
had
not
had
the
good
fortune
to
have
had
Monsieur
Vaillant
(
as
skilful
in
Physick
as
Antiquity
)
in
my
Company
,
I
know
not
whether
I
might
not
rather
have
been
put
to
have
groped
my
way
back
to
Constantinople
,
than
hoped
to
have
seen
Persia.
But
he
was
so
happy
as
immediately
to
find
out
a
certain
Herb
,
with
the
juice
of
which
mixed
with
water
,
after
he
had
well
washed
my
Eyes
,
he
soon
asswaged
the
pain
,
so
that
I
went
forward
and
took
a
view
of
that
same
Celebrated
Agiasma
,
or
Holy
Fountain
.
A
little
farther
Westward
,
on
the
Southside
of
the
Bay
,
appears
a
little
Langet
of
dry
Land
,
just
like
a
great
Heap
of
Earth
,
not
above
six
Fathom
in
Breadth
,
and
about
half
a
quarter
of
a
League
in
length
.
At
the
farther
end
of
which
,
toward
the
Land
side
,
stands
a
Mosquee
,
of
which
the
Turks
tell
a
pleasant
Miracle
.
It
happened
,
say
they
,
that
upon
a
certain
Festival
among
the
Turks
,
a
certain
Dervich
,
or
Mahometan
Monk
,
who
lived
on
the
other
side
of
the
Bay
to
the
North
,
according
to
his
Custom
prepared
himself
very
early
to
perform
his
Devotions
,
and
say
his
usual
Mattins
at
the
forementioned
Mosquee
.
But
the
night
before
,
a
Storm
having
robbed
him
of
his
little
Boat
and
carried
it
quite
away
,
and
so
not
knowing
how
to
get
over
the
Bay
,
he
prayed
to
God
to
inspire
him
what
to
do
in
his
sad
Condition
.
Well
,
his
Prayer
was
heard
,
and
thereupon
Melek
Gebrail
,
or
the
Angel
Gabriel
,
fails
not
to
attend
him
;
who
bids
him
go
to
the
Sea
shore
and
fill
the
Lappet
of
his
Coat
with
as
much
sand
as
it
would
hold
,
which
being
done
,
he
bid
him
cast
the
sand
before
him
as
he
went
,
and
it
should
presently
harden
into
a
path
for
him
to
walk
upon
the
Water
.
The
good
Hermit
followed
the
Angels
wholesome
advice
,
but
whether
he
had
not
taken
sand
enough
,
or
whether
he
did
not
strow
enough
upon
the
yielding
waves
,
his
Causey
sank
behind
him
,
nor
could
he
go
forward
,
for
that
he
had
spent
all
his
sand
.
In
this
Extremity
the
Dervich
fell
again
to
his
Prayers
and
his
Tears
,
which
were
so
prevalent
,
that
Mahomet
himself
then
took
notice
of
him
,
and
observing
to
what
danger
the
holy
Mussel-man
had
exposed
himself
,
that
he
might
perform
his
devotions
at
the
Mosquee
,
obtained
of
God
to
advance
a
Langet
of
dry
Land
as
far
as
where
the
Dervich
stood
,
on
purpose
to
take
him
up
,
and
to
afford
him
a
safe
passage
to
the
Mosquee
.
Since
which
time
this
Langet
of
Land
has
remained
as
it
stands
to
perpetuate
the
memory
of
this
Miracle
.
Sayling
out
of
the
Gulph
of
Nicomedia
,
you
enter
into
the
Sea
of
Chalcedon
,
in
the
midd'st
of
which
little
Sea
,
not
above
ten
Leagues
in
Circumference
,
you
meet
with
a
great
Watch-Tower
,
erected
at
the
end
of
a
Promontory
,
not
far
distant
from
Chalcedon
it self
.
Upon
which
Promontory
also
stands
a
House
of
Pleasure
belonging
to
the
Grand
Signor
,
known
by
the
Name
of
Fanari-Kiosk
.
This
word
Kiosc
in
the
Turkish
Language
signifies
a
covered
Gallery
.
For
that
as
well
this
same
Kiosc
here
mentioned
,
as
also
all
the
rest
that
are
to
be
seen
in
Turky
,
are
only
built
of
several
Pillars
erected
upon
a
Square
,
supporting
Galleries
that
run
from
side
to
side
,
and
are
covered
with
a
large
low
Roof
in
the
manner
of
a
Pavillion
.
The
Situation
of
this
Kiosc
is
very
delectable
,
as
being
placed
in
the
midst
,
and
in
the
highest
part
of
a
most
beautiful
Garden
,
the
most
regularly
planted
of
any
that
are
to
be
seen
in
Turky
;
the
Alleys
being
streight
,
the
Trees
planted
at
an
equal
distance
,
with
several
Beds
and
Borders
of
Flowers
Artificially
drawn
forth
▪
(
Whereas
all
the
other
Gardens
belonging
to
the
Grand
Signor
,
are
only
a
Confusion
of
Trees
growing
as
they
were
planted
,
without
any
Order
or
neatness
,
like
so
many
petty
Wildernesses
.
)
All
these
Alleys
lead
to
the
Kiosc
,
which
every
way
delights
the
Eye
with
a
pleasing
Prospect
.
For
from
hence
you
may
behold
the
greatest
part
of
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
the
Grand
Serraglio
,
and
Galata
,
which
lyes
to
the
West
of
this
Garden
,
at
the
distance
of
about
a
good
League
.
The
Haven
and
City
of
Chalcedon
lyes
upon
the
right
hand
to
the
Northwest
;
the
Islands
of
the
Princes
,
and
the
Propontis
face
it
to
the
Southeast
;
the
Entry
of
the
Gulph
of
Nicomedia
appears
upon
the
left
hand
to
the
South
;
and
the
lovely
Fields
of
Bithynia
,
(
upon
the
farthest
Extent
of
which
this
beautiful
Structure
presents
it self
to
view
,
)
spread
themselves
from
the
back
part
of
it
beyond
the
reach
of
sight
.
The
Charming
Situation
whereof
invited
Sultan
Solyman
the
Second
to
erect
a
Palace
of
Pleasure
in
this
place
,
that
here
he
might
with
more
freedom
enjoy
his
Amours
,
and
wanton
away
his
hours
of
leisure
with
his
Sultanesses
.
In
the
midst
of
this
Structure
,
a
fair
ascent
leads
ye
into
a
beautiful
Sopha
,
or
Room
of
State
,
richly
furnished
with
Quilts
,
Carpets
,
and
Cushions
of
high
value
,
and
encompassed
with
Balisters
Embellish'd
with
Moresco
Work
.
This
Sopha
is
four
square
,
and
placed
almost
in
the
middle
of
a
large
Concavity
of
the
same
Form
,
wherein
are
several
Artificial
Water-works
continually
supplied
with
water
,
sufficient
to
bath
in
.
This
Potent
Monarch
,
no
less
addicted
to
his
Amorous
Enjoyments
,
than
to
the
love
of
Martial
Atchievments
,
was
careful
to
adorn
this
Structure
with
all
the
gay
embellishments
,
that
Ma●ometan
Architecture
could
invent
,
to
consummate
as
well
his
own
,
as
the
divertisements
of
the
Sultanesses
whom
he
best
loved
.
Taking
delight
frequently
to
retire
in
their
Company
from
his
Serraglio
at
Constantinople
to
this
place
,
as
not
being
above
a
League
from
thence
,
where
being
arrived
he
gave
himself
up
to
enjoy
with
more
secresie
and
less
trouble
,
the
Satisfaction
of
those
pleasures
which
an
inordinate
Passion
could
provoke
him
to
,
in
a
place
so
well
accommodated
for
his
wanton
purposes
.
The
watch
Tower
adjoyning
to
this
Kiosc
is
of
great
benefit
to
such
Vessels
as
Sail
by
night
to
Constantinople
,
of
which
there
are
a
great
Number
;
or
to
such
as
come
to
an
Anchor
near
to
Chalcedon
,
which
does
not
happen
so
frequently
.
The
Haven
as
also
the
City
of
Chalcedon
Chalcedon
.
are
neither
much
frequented
,
unless
it
be
by
some
Barks
and
Saics
which
go
to
Constantinople
to
fetch
Provisions
that
are
wanting
here
.
Formerly
this
City
was
one
of
the
most
Famous
that
stood
upon
the
Propontis
.
And
it
is
said
that
one
Chalcedon
a
Shepherd
,
and
Son
of
Saturn
,
first
began
to
build
some
certain
Cottages
upon
the
Banks
of
a
small
River
that
watered
the
adjoyning
Meadows
,
to
which
he
gave
his
own
name
.
A
long
time
after
the
Inhabitants
of
Chalcis
in
the
Island
of
Euboea
,
now
called
the
Negropont
,
sent
a
Collony
thither
,
continuing
the
name
which
before
it
had
,
as
being
not
much
different
from
the
Name
of
their
own
City
.
The
Megareans
,
not
far
from
the
Corinthian
Isthmus
,
did
the
like
about
the
Year
of
the
World
3290.
But
in
regard
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
by
their
choice
of
Chalcedon
,
had
overseen
that
noble
Situation
which
shewed
it self
over
against
them
,
where
now
Constantinople
stands
,
therefore
it
was
that
the
Oracle
of
Delphos
adjudged
them
both
to
be
blind
,
and
that
Megabizu●
the
Persian
,
and
all
that
have
come
after
him
,
have
still
to
this
day
confirm'd
the
Sentence
of
the
Oracle
.
For
my
part
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
that
among
so
many
that
have
called
them
Blind
,
there
is
not
one
who
has
called
them
Fools
.
Arrian
,
the
Historian
and
their
Neighbour
,
as
being
born
in
the
City
of
Nicomedia
,
relates
,
that
those
People
having
for
some
time
neglected
the
Worship
of
a
Certain
Deity
,
to
which
their
Ancestors
had
Erected
a
Temple
,
were
visited
with
a
noysome
and
shameful
disease
.
For
which
not
finding
any
other
remedy
,
they
thought
the
readiest
way
to
preserve
the
rest
of
the
Body
,
would
be
to
cut
off
the
part
infected
,
though
of
never
so
great
use
to
the
whole
.
This
incens'd
Deity
was
certainly
Venus
,
who
had
a
most
beautiful
Temple
in
Chalcedon
,
and
the
Distemper
no
doubt
was
one
of
those
,
of
which
she
is
generally
the
Primary
cause
.
The
disease
was
doubtless
very
irksome
,
and
the
remedy
much
worse
,
and
doubtless
it
was
their
great
misfortune
,
that
they
had
not
so
much
as
one
of
our
Empericks
to
Plaster
their
Walls
,
as
they
do
here
at
London
,
with
their
Infallible
Venereal
Cures
;
for
surely
he
would
have
been
the
most
acceptable
person
in
the
World
to
the
Chalcedonian
Ladies
,
who
bemoaned
their
Widowhoods
,
while
yet
their
Husbands
were
alive
.
However
at
present
there
remain
no
footsteps
either
of
this
Temple
of
Venus
,
or
of
that
of
Apollo
,
which
one
Cocconas
rendered
Famous
by
the
Oracles
,
which
(
by
slight
of
Invention
)
he
made
the
bright-hair'd
Deity
deliver
there
as
well
as
at
Delphos
.
This
Cocconas
envying
the
Cities
of
Delphos
in
Phocis
,
Claros
in
Ionia
,
and
Delos
in
the
Egean
Sea
,
which
were
become
so
renowned
and
wealthy
by
means
of
the
Oracles
of
Apollo
,
b●●hought
himself
at
length
of
a
way
to
bring
the
Fortune-Telling
God
to
his
City
,
and
to
make
him
speak
in
his
Temple
.
To
that
intent
he
ob●ain'd
to
be
elected
one
of
Apollo's
Priests
,
and
in
a
short
time
having
got
the
knack
of
wrapping
up
his
Answers
in
Ambiguous
Terms
,
he
so
raised
the
Fame
of
Chalcedonian
Apollo
,
that
he
gain'd
the
Resort
of
all
Thrace
,
Bithynia
,
Phrygia
,
and
all
the
neighbouring
Provinces
.
But
neither
these
Temples
of
Pagan
Antiquity
,
nor
those
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
are
now
any
more
to
be
seen
.
The
Ruin'd
City
is
now
contented
only
with
a
small
part
of
a
Church
formerly
Dedicated
to
St.
Euphemia
,
whither
those
few
Greeks
that
live
in
the
City
resort
to
perform
their
Religious
Duties
.
And
in
this
Church
it
was
that
the
fourth
General
and
oecumenical
Councel
was
held
.
As
for
any
other
pieces
of
Antiquity
,
there
are
only
some
few
Tombs
,
and
short
Inscriptions
,
and
the
fair
Reliques
of
a
subterraneal
Aquaduct
.
The
Haven
is
now
no
longer
chain'd
as
formerly
to
guard
the
Entrance
;
and
yet
though
it
lies
open
thus
to
all
,
not
one
jot
for
that
the
more
frequented
.
In
short
Chalcedon
,
to
which
Chrysopolis
or
Galata
in
former
times
was
only
a
Haven
for
its
Gallies
,
and
a
Magazin
for
the
Public
Stores
,
retains
at
present
nothing
of
its
Illustrious
Antiquity
,
but
the
Name
,
being
only
a
miserable
Village
containing
about
a
Thousand
or
twelve
Hundred
Houses
,
surrounded
with
heaps
of
Ancient
Ruins
,
and
Monuments
of
Destruction
.
The
Persians
,
Goths
,
Saracens
,
and
Turks
,
have
all
successively
contributed
to
it's
overthrow
,
it
having
felt
the
fatal
effects
of
all
their
Cruelties
,
and
the
too
near
Neighbourhood
of
Constantinople
has
been
a
Potent
Obstacle
to
its
Recovery
.
The
Eastern
Emperours
,
who
always
since
the
time
of
Constantine
the
Great
made
Constantinople
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
,
made
it
their
business
to
advance
the
Splendor
of
that
City
with
the
Spoils
as
well
of
her
Neighbours
as
her
Enemies
.
Of
which
number
the
Emperor
Valens
was
one
,
who
alone
wasted
Chalcedon
more
than
all
her
other
Enemies
.
He
threw
down
all
her
Walls
,
which
were
built
of
fair
large
Stones
,
and
a
small
matter
would
have
urg'd
him
entirely
to
have
rased
it
,
for
that
she
had
harbour'd
his
Enemy
Procopius
,
and
was
suspected
to
have
strongly
favoured
his
Party
.
The
Great
Aquaduct
also
at
Constantinople
,
adjoyning
to
the
Solimanie
,
and
the
best
part
of
that
Mosquee
,
was
Erected
out
of
the
Ruins
of
this
unfortunate
City
.
But
this
Road
which
I
have
described
is
never
much
regarded
in
going
to
Constantinople
;
for
all
Vessels
leave
the
beautiful
Shores
of
Bithynia
upon
the
right
hand
,
and
keep
Coasting
for
the
most
part
upon
the
shoar
of
Thrace
.
So
then
leaving
the
Hellespont
,
the
first
City
you
meet
with
is
Rodosto
.
Rodosto
.
A
City
well
seated
at
the
bottom
of
a
small
Bay
,
which
gives
it
the
Convenience
of
an
indifferent
good
Harbour
.
It
is
well
peopled
with
about
fifteen
thousand
Inhabitants
.
The
Trade
which
it
drives
with
all
Thrace
,
the
Propontis
,
and
over
all
the
Black
Sea
,
causes
it
to
be
more
frequented
than
any
other
City
upon
that
Coast
,
it
is
adorn'd
with
three
or
four
large
Mosquees
,
and
several
other
lesser
ones
,
besides
that
the
Greeks
have
also
some
Churches
in
it
,
and
the
Iews
two
Synagogues
.
It
lies
stretched
out
in
length
upon
the
Sea
●hoar
,
which
brings
it
it's
chiefest
Commerce
,
being
surrounded
to
the
Landward
with
several
Gardens
replenished
with
store
of
good
fruit
;
though
for
their
way
of
manuring
and
ordering
their
Ground
,
it
seems
not
to
be
much
better
there
,
than
in
any
other
part
of
Turkey
;
the
Mahometans
being
as
little
skill'd
in
Gardening
as
in
Architecture
.
For
though
they
have
a
great
number
of
persons
that
call
themselves
Bostangis
or
Gardiners
they
are
much
more
beholding
to
Nature
for
producing
the
Fruit
,
than
to
Art
for
Cultivating
or
dressing
either
Plants
or
Trees
.
They
sow
great
store
of
Cotton
,
Cucumbers
,
ordinary
Melons
,
water
Melons
,
and
such
kind
of
cooling
Fruits
,
which
are
not
however
so
kindly
,
as
they
that
grow
about
Nicomedia
.
Leaving
the
little
Bay
of
Rodosto
,
you
meet
with
upon
the
left
hand
the
Ancient
City
of
Perinthus
.
Perinthus
.
This
is
almost
the
fortieth
City
in
number
that
has
born
the
Name
of
Heraclea
:
and
if
among
all
the
misfortunes
that
have
befallen
it
,
it
had
not
still
preserved
its
name
,
you
would
hardly
believe
,
beholding
the
deplorable
Condition
to
which
it
is
reduced
,
that
what
remains
could
be
the
Ruins
of
that
once
so
loudly
Celebrated
Perinthus
,
which
formerly
gave
Laws
to
the
Proud
Byzantium
it self
,
under
whose
Tyranny
it
now
so
heavily
groans
.
This
City
is
Seated
in
42
degrees
25
min.
of
Northern
Latitude
,
round
a
Promontory
somewhat
ascending
,
which
on
each
side
makes
two
indifferent
good
Harbours
;
of
which
,
that
which
lies
to
the
North-East
,
is
the
biggest
and
most
secure
,
and
consequently
most
frequented
.
But
in
regard
there
is
no
care
taken
to
cleanse
it
,
and
for
that
the
Turks
suffer
it
to
be
insensibly
fill'd
up
with
the
Rubbish
that
falls
continually
from
the
ruinous
buildings
,
of
which
there
are
several
close
adjoyning
to
the
shoar
,
the
Haven
is
now
very
much
impair'd
,
and
capable
of
receiving
only
Ordinary
Barks
and
Turkish
Saicks
,
of
small
Burden
;
whereas
in
the
Reign
of
the
Emperor
Severus
,
and
long
before
and
after
his
Time
,
it
afforded
Commodious
and
safe
Harbour
to
Royal
Navies
,
and
Ships
of
the
greatest
burthen
then
Built
.
The
Haven
it self
is
almost
Circular
,
and
much
resembling
the
Form
of
a
Horshooe
,
affording
a
most
pleasing
Prospect
,
though
not
altogether
so
delightful
,
as
that
which
extends
it self
from
the
Promontory
upon
the
left
hand
.
From
the
upper
part
of
this
Promontory
you
discover
the
two
Havens
belonging
to
Heraclea
,
between
which
it
swells
up
into
a
fair
ascent
,
and
the
Sea
of
Marmora
,
which
lies
directly
before
it
and
the
whole
City
;
and
besides
,
the
beautiful
Fields
which
inviron
it
,
contribute
very
much
to
the
advantage
of
its
Situation
.
And
certainly
upon
this
place
it
was
that
the
noble
Amphitheater
of
Heraclea
was
erected
,
which
in
the
Records
of
Antiquity
has
obtained
the
Renown
of
being
one
of
the
seven
Wonders
of
the
World
.
Some
Ruins
of
it
still
remain
,
and
among
the
rest
several
Vaults
or
Cellars
full
of
water
which
is
extreamly
fresh
and
clear
,
that
now
supply
the
want
of
Cisterns
.
From
these
Reservatories
it
was
without
all
question
that
the
water
was
conveyed
through
different
Pipes
,
to
the
several
Apartiments
of
the
Amphitheater
,
where
they
had
occasion
.
Neither
was
this
the
only
considerable
Structure
in
Heraclea
.
For
besides
the
stately
Temples
,
the
most
delicate
Bathing
places
,
and
other
public
Buildings
,
there
were
also
several
Statues
,
pieces
of
rare
and
Exquisite
Workmanship
,
erected
in
the
several
Streets
,
in
remembrance
of
those
who
had
been
any
way
beneficial
to
the
Common-wealth
.
The
Statues
themselves
are
now
unhappily
broken
to
pieces
,
through
the
Barbarity
of
succeeding
Ages
.
But
their
Pedestals
,
together
with
the
Inscriptions
still
to
be
Read
,
plainly
demonstrate
the
high
gratitude
of
the
Perinthians
toward
their
Benefactors
.
Which
as
it
confirms
the
Generosity
of
the
Ancient
Heracleotes
,
so
may
we
thence
conclude
Heraclea
and
Perinthus
to
be
the
same
.
The
Greek
and
Latin
Inscriptions
in
several
parts
of
the
City
yet
undefaced
,
and
the
apparent
Reliques
of
Antiquity
still
extant
,
confirm
that
of
the
Poet
,
—
quae
magna
Perinthus
Ante
fuit
,
priscum
mutavit
Heraclea
nomen
.
—
Which
Great
Perinthus
was
before
,
But
Heraclea
now
has
chang'd
the
Name
of
yore
.
There
is
hardly
a
street
which
does
not
shew
some
Testimony
of
this
Truth
;
in
regard
that
many
of
those
Engraven
Monuments
are
now
made
use
of
for
Steps
to
the
common
Habitations
of
the
Citizens
.
But
the
most
remarkable
Inscription
now
to
be
seen
in
Heraclea
,
remains
upon
a
Stone
that
is
Mortased
into
the
wall
of
the
Great
Church
adjoyning
to
the
Street
which
leads
to
Adrianople
.
The
words
are
in
Greek
,
and
Dedicated
to
the
good
Fortune
of
the
Emperor
Severus
.
For
he
it
was
that
to
be
reveng'd
upon
the
City
of
Byzantium
,
for
taking
the
part
of
Pescennius
Niger
,
subdued
it
,
and
annexed
it
to
the
Territories
of
the
Perinthian
Common-wealth
,
whose
Rival
for
Dominion
she
had
formerly
been
.
There
is
also
another
Inscription
near
to
the
same
Church
,
in
the
House
of
the
Metropolitan
,
dedicated
to
the
good
Fortune
of
the
Emperor
Trajan
,
the
Son
of
Nerva
.
The
Metropolitans
House
adjoyns
to
the
Church
,
to
which
he
goes
under
a
Covert
.
In
this
same
Passage
,
which
also
serves
for
a
Portico
to
the
said
Church
,
is
to
be
seen
the
Tomb
of
an
English
Gentleman
,
who
going
to
Constantinople
,
fell
sick
of
the
Pestilence
in
the
Island
of
Tenedos
,
and
died
before
he
could
arrive
at
Heraclea
,
where
he
was
Interred
in
the
Year
1627.
as
appears
by
the
Greek
and
Latin
Epitaph
upon
his
Tomb.
There
is
no
question
to
be
made
,
but
that
the
Bishop
and
the
Cadi
shar'd
the
best
part
of
that
unfortunate
Gentlemans
Viaticum
,
to
obtain
the
favour
of
being
Interred
in
a
place
so
secure
as
the
Entry
into
the
Church
,
a
place
the
most
Honourable
and
decent
in
those
parts
,
in
regard
that
neither
the
Greeks
nor
any
of
the
Eastern
Christians
bury
their
dead
in
Churches
.
This
Cathedral
Church
of
Heraclea
is
one
of
the
fairest
in
all
Greece
.
When
I
say
one
of
the
fairest
Churches
of
Greece
,
it
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
that
I
extol
it
for
a
Pompous
piece
of
Architecture
.
Only
this
it
is
that
makes
it
so
remarkable
,
that
it
is
a
great
pile
wrought
out
of
a
large
Pane
of
one
part
of
the
Wall
of
the
City
and
the
Remains
of
an
Ancient
Building
,
which
seems
to
have
been
some
Tower
,
over
which
they
have
raised
a
handsome
Roof
that
covers
the
Edifice
.
The
inside
is
fair
and
decent
,
and
much
better
ordered
than
the
Church
belonging
to
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
.
There
are
also
several
other
Churches
in
Heraclea
,
but
not
in
so
good
repair
as
this
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Cathedral
,
and
indeed
the
one
half
of
them
are
altogether
deserted
and
utterly
forsaken
.
When
I
came
to
Heraclea
,
I
ask'd
whether
it
were
Holyday
,
finding
so
many
of
the
Shops
shut
up
in
several
streets
.
But
they
told
me
,
they
were
the
Houses
of
a
great
many
rich
Heracleotes
,
who
were
lately
dead
of
the
Plague
;
or
else
of
such
as
had
forsaken
their
Houses
and
their
Country
some
Years
before
,
unable
to
endure
the
Tyranny
of
the
Turks
,
who
continually
vexed
them
with
new
Impositions
;
adding
farther
,
that
if
the
Turks
did
not
relax
their
Cruelty
,
there
would
not
in
a
short
time
be
one
Greek
Inhabitant
left
in
Heraclea
.
In
regard
that
since
the
late
severe
prohibitions
against
Wine
over
all
Turkey
,
the
poor
Greeks
had
not
where
withal
to
make
money
to
pay
their
Karache
or
Tribute
,
which
they
are
oblig'd
to
have
ready
upon
demand
.
Nor
is
the
Condition
of
all
the
other
Cities
of
Turkey
much
different
from
this
,
as
being
all
very
thinly
inhabited
;
for
besides
that
the
Contagion
,
which
always
ravages
in
one
part
or
other
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
sweeps
away
vast
Numbers
dayly
of
the
Grand
Signor's
Subjects
,
the
Politicks
of
that
Prince
are
not
so
clear-witted
as
to
apprehend
,
that
Polygamie
,
which
he
and
his
Laws
allow
,
is
not
sufficient
to
replenish
an
Empire
,
so
vast
as
his
,
with
People
.
A
little
more
Humanity
and
less
Tyranny
would
be
much
more
conducing
to
that
purpose
,
than
all
the
Variety
of
Women
in
his
Serraglio
,
and
which
his
Basha's
and
other
Subjects
also
maintain
.
But
they
are
so
far
from
Humanity
and
Moderation
,
that
upon
the
least
failor
of
exacted
Tribute
,
there
is
no
more
than
a
word
and
a
blow
:
Cudgels
,
Chains
and
Imprisonment
,
are
the
only
kindnesses
they
must
expect
who
are
not
prepared
to
satisfy
the
Collector's
demand
.
More
than
this
,
the
Mahometans
are
so
wedded
to
their
opinion
concerning
Predestination
,
that
it
will
not
permit
them
to
erect
Hospitals
or
Alms-houses
either
for
the
Cure
of
the
sick
,
or
any
other
public
places
where
the
Infected
,
or
such
as
come
from
Infected
places
,
are
usually
oblig'd
in
other
Countries
to
keep
their
Quarantaines
,
before
they
are
admitted
to
Trade
in
public
.
On
the
other
side
,
with
them
,
a
person
no
sooner
dyes
of
the
Plague
,
but
they
presently
carry
his
Cloaths
and
Goods
to
the
Market
,
where
he
that
wants
,
purchases
what
he
has
occasion
for
,
and
many
times
loses
his
life
e're
he
has
had
the
pleasure
to
enjoy
his
Bargain
:
Which
though
it
be
a
misfortune
that
frequently
happens
to
several
,
yet
the
Turks
never
take
any
notice
of
it
.
And
as
for
the
poor
Greeks
,
though
they
are
sufficiently
sensible
of
the
mischief
,
yet
the
sottish
Religion
of
their
Masters
will
not
permit
them
any
other
kindness
than
to
perish
with
them
.
The
present
Trade
of
Heraclea
is
not
very
great
;
nor
are
the
Vessels
which
visit
their
Haven
any
other
for
the
most
part
,
than
such
as
are
driven
in
by
stress
of
weather
;
as
happen'd
to
the
Ship
wherein
I
was
a
Passenger
,
which
was
constrained
to
put
into
Harbour
,
by
a
furious
Wind
full
North.
But
for
such
as
come
to
take
in
their
Lading
there
,
they
are
but
few
;
and
yet
they
have
plenty
of
Cotton
,
Olives
,
dry
and
green
Fruits
,
Hides
and
Wool
.
I
arriv'd
at
Heraclea
just
at
the
time
when
they
gather'd
their
Cotton
,
which
made
me
curious
to
see
in
what
manner
they
did
it
.
It
is
well
known
that
Cotton
is
the
product
of
a
Seed
black
without
and
white
within
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
little
Pea.
This
they
Sow
in
Iune
,
that
it
may
come
to
perfection
in
September
,
or
October
at
farthest
.
In
which
time
the
plant
grows
up
generally
as
high
as
an
ordinary
Shrubb
,
bearing
a
leaf
not
much
unlike
that
of
Plantain
.
But
whether
it
grow
much
or
little
,
it
bears
always
several
Cods
full
of
Cotton
,
in
the
midst
of
which
lyes
the
seed
.
Now
when
these
Cods
are
fully
ripe
,
they
open
like
an
Emony
flower
,
and
discover
the
Cotton
enclosed
,
which
is
separated
from
the
Seed
by
two
little
Rollers
like
those
of
a
Gravers
Printing
Press
,
between
which
the
Cotton
passes
,
leaving
the
Seed
behind
.
This
City
has
been
Honoured
by
the
death
of
several
Martyrs
,
liberal
of
their
blood
in
defence
of
the
Christian
faith
.
Of
which
number
were
St.
Felix
,
Clement
,
and
Philemon
.
Between
Heraclea
and
Constantinople
,
there
is
at
present
nothing
remarkable
;
only
three
or
four
Villages
discover
themselves
upon
the
Coast
of
Thrace
,
which
might
formerly
perhaps
have
been
places
of
note
,
as
seems
to
appear
by
their
heaps
of
Ruin'd
Houses
.
But
at
this
time
,
were
Selivrea
,
Bevados
,
Grand
Pont
,
and
Sancto
Stephano
,
all
put
together
,
they
would
not
make
an
ordinary
Town
.
So
that
I
shall
say
little
more
of
this
coast
of
Thrace
;
only
since
I
have
made
mention
of
Grand
Pont
,
●
cannot
pass
by
a
generous
Action
of
Monsieur
Vaillant
,
Physician
and
Antiquarie
to
the
King
of
France
.
We
embark'd
together
at
Smirna
for
Constantinople
,
in
a
Turkish
Saick
,
that
stopp'd
to
unlade
part
of
her
Goods
at
Grand-pont
,
which
the
Turks
call
Boujouc
Tchesmega
,
or
Boujouc
Kupri
.
During
the
time
that
the
Vessel
stay'd
in
the
Harbour
,
Monsieur
Vaillant
went
ashore
,
to
see
what
pieces
of
Antiquity
he
could
discover
:
And
passing
along
through
one
of
the
publick
streets
,
he
saw
a
young
Venetian
,
chain'd
like
a
fugitive
slave
,
to
the
end
,
that
his
Master
might
come
and
have
him
again
upon
claim
,
or
if
he
had
no
Master
,
that
then
they
who
had
stopp'd
him
might
make
their
best
advantage
of
him
.
This
Venetian
had
been
made
a
slave
during
the
War
of
Candy
,
and
sold
to
a
Turk
in
the
Country
,
by
whom
,
as
he
afterwards
confessed
,
he
had
not
been
ill
us'd
.
But
notwithstanding
his
Patrons
mildness
,
that
natural
desire
of
Liberty
,
and
to
return
to
his
Native
Country
,
which
is
fixed
in
all
men
,
had
over
perswaded
him
to
seek
out
all
the
ways
imaginable
to
free
himself
.
Thereupon
hearing
of
a
new
Venetian
Embassador
that
was
upon
his
way
to
Constantinople
,
he
resolv'd
to
lay
hold
of
an
opportunity
that
seem'd
to
promise
him
so
fairly
.
And
indeed
the
success
of
his
first
attempts
were
answerable
to
his
wishes
.
For
his
Master
,
conscious
of
the
kindness
and
affection
which
he
had
shew'd
him
all
along
,
had
not
the
least
mistrust
of
him
;
and
with
that
confidence
sent
him
with
a
Letter
to
Adrianople
,
which
was
about
two
days
Journey
from
his
House
.
The
Venetian
was
so
just
as
to
carry
his
Masters
Letter
to
Adr●●●ople
,
but
for
the
answer
his
Master
might
fetch
it
himself
.
For
he
had
a
farther
journy
to
go
,
which
was
to
Constantinople
,
whither
he
made
all
the
hast
he
could
,
and
by
the
privatest
Roads
,
and
the
most
by-ways
he
could
find
out
.
Nevertheless
he
could
not
Travel
with
that
secresie
,
but
that
at
length
he
was
stopp'd
.
For
it
is
the
custom
in
Turkie
,
to
stop
as
a
fugitive
slave
,
any
person
that
Travells
alone
i'
the
Country
,
or
comes
to
any
Village
without
Company
,
and
not
to
let
him
pass
if
he
cannot
produce
a
Letter
from
his
Master
to
justify
his
being
sent
,
or
that
he
has
given
him
his
Liberty
.
Neither
of
which
the
Venetian
had
to
shew
that
were
real
,
and
which
to
counterfeit
in
Turkie
is
a
thing
extreamly
hazardous
and
dangerous
.
Thereupon
he
was
apprehended
,
and
chain'd
to
a
Post
in
the
public
street
,
where
he
remain'd
for
three
days
together
;
notwithstanding
all
the
feign'd
excuses
he
could
make
.
The
poor
Venetian
was
in
a
thousand
doubts
,
sometimes
he
feared
lest
his
Master
should
hear
of
him
,
and
then
he
knew
the
severity
of
his
punishment
no
less
than
five
hundred
drubs
with
a
battoon
upon
the
soles
of
his
feet
,
with
a
thousand
other
hardships
,
at
the
discretion
of
his
Patron
.
Sometimes
he
was
afraid
they
would
sell
him
to
some
other
Master
,
that
would
not
be
so
kind
to
him
as
his
other
Patron
had
been
.
But
in
the
midst
of
these
thoughts
▪
the
Arrival
of
Monsieur
Vaillant
prov'd
his
deliverance
.
For
as
soon
as
the
miserable
Captive
perceiv'd
him
,
he
threw
himself
at
Monsieur
Vaillants
feet
,
imploring
his
compassion
,
and
to
relieve
him
from
the
misfortune
he
was
fall'n
into
,
either
of
being
found
out
again
by
his
former
Patron
,
or
sold
to
a
new
Master
,
Thereupon
Monsieur
Vaillant
commiserating
the
lamentable
condition
of
the
miserable
Captive
,
demanded
him
from
the
hands
of
those
that
detain'd
him
,
as
one
that
was
a
friend
to
his
Master
,
whom
he
pretended
to
know
,
and
call'd
by
a
fictitious
name
;
and
to
add
the
more
credit
to
what
he
said
,
he
readily
paid
what
mony
they
who
put
the
imbargo
upon
the
Venetian's
heels
demanded
,
and
so
carrying
his
purchase
along
with
him
to
Constantinople
,
there
like
a
generous
Christian
gave
him
his
full
liberty
frankly
and
freely
.
Having
now
taken
a
view
of
all
the
Propontic
shoare
,
it
behoves
us
to
speak
something
of
the
Islands
that
are
in
the
Propontis
it self
;
of
which
the
largest
,
and
those
which
you
first
meet
with
,
are
the
Islands
of
Marmara
.
Isles
of
Marmara
.
They
lye
to
the
right
,
as
you
leave
Galipoli
,
about
ten
Leagues
off
in
the
Sea
,
steering
,
if
you
desire
to
make
them
North
East
and
by
East
.
In
the
Winter
some
Vessels
bear
away
to
the
South
of
these
Islands
,
by
reason
of
the
South
and
South-East
Winds
that
blow
hard
at
that
Season
;
in
the
Summer
they
keep
the
Channel
directly
for
Constantinople
.
These
Islands
are
Four
in
number
,
Two
large
ones
,
One
of
a
lesser
extent
,
and
the
Other
very
small
.
They
lye
very
near
one
another
,
and
are
well
peopl'd
.
The
biggest
of
these
Islands
which
is
the
most
Northerly
,
is
about
twelve
Leagues
in
circumference
,
having
for
its
chief
City
Marmara
,
from
whence
it
derives
its
name
,
together
with
several
other
Villages
,
and
among
the
rest
Galioni
and
Crastio
,
with
some
few
Convents
and
Hermitages
,
inhabited
by
Caloyers
or
Religious
Greeks
,
who
pass
their
time
with
great
content
in
those
quiet
Retirements
.
The
largest
next
to
Marmara
,
lying
to
the
East
is
call'd
Avezia
,
containing
one
Borough
of
the
same
name
,
and
two
Villages
,
Aloni
and
Arabkioi
,
or
the
Villages
of
the
Arabians
.
The
third
Island
,
not
so
large
as
either
of
the
former
,
is
call'd
Coutalli
,
containing
also
a
Borough
of
the
same
name
;
and
the
fourth
,
which
is
the
smallest
of
all
,
by
the
name
of
Gadaro
,
is
not
however
without
several
pleasant
Habitations
,
and
some
few
Religious
houses
of
the
Caloyers
.
These
four
Islands
are
seated
on
a
good
Climate
,
lying
in
38
degrees
and
some
35
minutes
of
Northern
Latitude
,
to
the
South-East
of
Heraclea
,
abounding
in
Corn
,
Wine
,
Fruit
,
Pasturage
,
and
Cattel
,
besides
the
convenience
of
excellent
Fishing
,
of
which
the
Inhabitants
however
make
little
other
advantage
than
for
their
own
use
,
in
regard
that
Constantinople
,
and
all
the
other
Cities
seated
upon
the
Propontis
,
are
sufficiently
stor'd
by
their
own
Inhabitants
,
so
that
they
have
no
occasion
to
be
beholding
to
their
Neighbours
.
They
who
are
bound
from
these
Islands
to
Constantinople
,
must
steer
their
course
North
,
and
the
contrary
from
Constantinople
to
Marmara
.
I
have
Sail'd
it
in
less
than
Twelve
Hours
with
a
good
Wind
,
though
it
be
reckoned
about
Forty
Leagues
.
At
the
extremity
of
the
Propontis
,
Iles
of
the
Princes
.
before
you
bear
up
to
Constantinople
,
you
meet
with
a
little
cluster
of
Islands
,
which
the
Turks
call
Papa
Adasi
;
the
Greeks
,
Papa
donisia
,
or
the
Isles
of
the
Monks
;
the
Europeans
,
the
Islands
of
the
Pope
,
or
the
Islands
of
the
Princes
.
These
Islands
would
be
most
pleasing
Summer
Ritirements
,
and
Spring-Gardens
for
evening
Recreations
,
were
they
in
the
hands
of
the
Christians
,
or
they
Masters
of
Constantinople
;
every
one
would
there
desire
to
have
his
Country
Habitation
.
For
they
lye
not
above
three
or
four
Leagues
from
Constantinople
,
which
is
not
above
an
hour
and
a
half
or
two
hours
sail
at
the
most
.
The
Europeans
who
live
in
Constantinople
,
as
also
those
of
Pera
,
and
the
other
Greeks
,
make
these
Islands
,
generally
the
Randevouzes
for
their
Recreation
.
But
yet
such
is
their
unhappiness
to
be
so
near
Neighbours
to
Constantinople
,
that
that
which
otherwise
might
prove
to
their
advantage
,
becomes
the
cause
of
their
misfortune
.
For
lying
at
so
small
distance
from
the
M●tropolis
,
when
any
of
the
Ianizaries
,
or
Drunken
Turks
,
have
a
mind
to
divert
themselves
,
they
retire
to
these
Islands
,
to
the
end
they
may
have
the
more
liberty
to
troul
about
their
Cups
,
without
being
taken
notice
of
.
For
though
the
Turks
rarely
drink
Wine
,
yet
they
love
to
take
their
full
swinge
when
they
can
get
a
private
convenience
,
not
believing
they
have
so
much
as
tasted
it
,
unless
they
can
feel
the
effects
of
it
in
their
heads
or
their
Stomachs
three
days
after
.
To
this
purpose
away
they
go
to
these
Islands
,
inhabited
only
by
Christian
Greeks
,
with
a
design
to
bouze
it
about
briskly
,
and
when
they
are
got
Drunk
,
they
commit
all
the
disorders
that
their
inflam'd
heads
can
devise
.
They
swear
at
the
poor
Greeks
,
beat
'em
,
and
seize
for
their
own
proper
use
,
(
as
Lords
of
the
Mannour
)
whatsoever
they
have
a
mind
to
.
'T
is
true
they
seldom
kill
any
one
,
because
Murder
is
so
strictly
and
severely
punish'd
all
over
Turkie
,
the
Murderers
being
always
hang'd
in
the
same
place
where
the
Murder
is
committed
:
but
they
break
into
the
poor
peoples
Gardens
,
and
make
more
havock
of
the
Vines
,
Plants
and
Fruit
Trees
,
than
so
many
Swine
,
not
sparing
what
ever
comes
in
their
way
,
so
that
the
Poor
creatures
have
no
encouragement
either
to
till
,
plant
or
sow
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
those
fertil
and
delightful
Islands
lye
almost
neglected
and
unmanur'd
,
like
so
many
barren
desarts
.
Only
the
Caloyers
plant
about
their
Religious
Houses
sufficient
for
themselves
,
and
to
entertain
such
Travellers
as
come
to
visit
them
;
to
whom
they
will
also
permit
the
liberty
of
Eating
Flesh
in
th●ir
Convents
,
so
they
bring
it
along
with
them
,
though
themselves
are
by
their
Order
confin'd
only
to
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
and
Fish
;
of
which
they
have
the
convenience
to
make
a
plentiful
Provision
.
The
Coloyers
are
of
the
Order
of
St.
Basil
,
as
are
also
those
of
Mount
Athos
,
or
the
Holy
Mountain
:
and
indeed
all
the
rest
of
the
Caloyers
all
over
Greece
are
under
the
same
Rules
,
and
wear
the
same
Habit
:
You
shall
not
hear
a
word
among
them
of
Reforming
their
first
Institution
.
They
have
not
chang'd
any
thing
of
their
Ancient
manner
of
living
or
Habit.
Their
vestments
are
the
same
as
formerly
.
They
have
neither
added
nor
diminish'd
any
thing
to
make
any
distinction
one
from
the
other
;
but
maugre
the
desolation
of
their
livelyhoods
,
and
the
long
series
of
time
,
they
have
preserved
their
Constit●tions
entire
,
without
suffering
any
alteration
or
deviation
.
They
live
a
very
retir'd
life
,
and
very
poorly
;
they
never
eat
any
flesh
;
and
besides
this
continual
abstinence
,
they
keep
four
Lents
in
the
year
,
not
reckoning
in
several
other
Fasts
and
Vigils
which
the
Greek
Church
most
devoutly
observes
;
in
so
much
that
let
them
be
what
they
will
,
Secular
or
Ecclesiastic
,
Rich
or
Poor
,
sick
or
in
health
,
though
never
so
pressing
necessity
urge
it
,
they
dare
not
at
those
times
so
much
as
tast
either
Butter
,
Fish
or
Eggs.
The
Armenians
also
forbid
the
use
of
Oyl
;
nor
does
any
person
so
much
as
think
of
desiring
a
Dispensation
,
which
indeed
would
never
be
granted
,
unle●s
they
could
alledge
some
invincible
reason
,
and
then
they
must
also
give
a
very
con●iderable
Alms
to
the
Church
.
The
Description
of
Constantinople
.
LEaving
these
Islands
,
Fig.
II.
of
which
I
shall
say
no
more
,
because
that
others
have
bestow'd
great
pains
upon
them
already
,
you
begin
to
approach
near
Constantinople
,
which
you
behold
to
the
left
hand
;
and
to
coast
along
by
the
Walls
,
which
reach
from
the
Castle
of
the
seven
Towers
to
the
Point
of
the
Serraglio
;
after
which
you
must
steer
to
the
North-East
,
to
double
the
point
of
the
Serraglio
,
to
avoid
the
continual
Current
of
the
Waters
of
the
Bosphorus
,
which
fall
with
a
wonderful
impetuosity
out
of
the
Black
Sea
into
the
Propontis
,
and
which
would
infallibly
cast
the
Ship
upon
the
A●ropolis
,
where
the
Point
of
the
Serraglio
stands
.
You
then
leave
the
Serraglio
upon
the
left
hand
,
and
the
Vessel
Sayling
upon
Scutari
side
,
passes
very
near
a
Rock
,
upon
which
is
built
a
foursquare
Tower
,
environ'd
with
a
Wall
of
the
same
form
,
well
provided
with
great
Guns
.
The
Turks
call
this
Castle
,
or
rather
Tower
,
Khes-Calasi
,
or
the
Virgin
's
Castle
;
the
Europeans
,
though
without
any
ground
,
Leanders
Tower
.
In
regard
it
does
not
stand
in
that
part
where
Leander
wont
to
exercise
his
Armes
for
the
sake
of
his
Mistress
Hero
,
which
was
between
the
Dardanells
,
as
hath
been
said
already
.
This
is
certainly
that
part
of
the
Universe
above
all
others
,
where
the
eye
most
deliciously
feeds
it self
with
a
prospect
every
way
delightful
.
There
is
nothing
can
be
beheld
,
nor
conceiv'd
more
charming
to
the
sight
,
than
this
approach
to
Constantinople
.
For
my
own
part
,
when
I
arriv'd
there
the
first
time
,
methought
I
was
entring
into
an
Inchanted
Island
.
I
found
my self
in
the
midst
of
three
great
Arms
of
the
Sea
,
of
which
the
one
flows
from
the
North-East
,
the
other
lyes
toward
the
North-West
,
and
the
third
,
to
which
both
those
contribute
their
waters
,
discharges
it self
into
the
round
Receptacle
of
the
Propontis
.
These
three
great
Arms
of
the
Sea
,
as
far
as
you
can
see
,
employ
their
Waves
on
both
sides
,
to
wash
the
shoars
of
several
parcells
of
Land
,
insensibly
rising
into
a
great
number
of
Hills
cover'd
with
Houses
of
pleasure
,
Gardens
and
Kioscs
.
And
the
nearer
these
three
great
Arms
of
the
Sea
waft
ye
to
the
City
,
the
more
increases
the
infinite
number
of
Houses
.
They
appear
all
together
one
above
another
,
in
form
of
an
Amphitheater
,
so
that
they
all
afford
the
benefit
of
a
most
beautiful
Prospect
.
In
the
midst
of
those
houses
,
variously
Painted
appears
an
incredible
number
of
Domo's
,
Cupola's
,
Steeples
and
Towers
,
much
higher
than
the
ordinary
Buildings
.
All
those
Domo's
are
cover'd
with
Lead
,
as
also
the
Steeples
,
the
Spires
of
which
are
Gilded
:
And
the
verdure
of
the
Cypress
and
other
Trees
,
abounding
in
a
prodigious
number
of
Gardens
,
contribute
infinitely
to
the
pleasing
confusion
of
various
colours
that
charm
the
eyes
of
all
that
approach
near
to
the
City
.
The
multitude
of
Vessels
that
make
as
it
were
a
Crown
round
about
the
Port
,
without
encumbring
the
middle
,
appears
like
a
spacious
Circle
of
lofty
Trees
,
depriv'd
of
their
Leaves
on
purpose
because
they
should
not
hide
those
beautiful
Objects
that
lye
behind
them
.
And
the
vast
number
of
Kaicks
,
Gondola's
and
little
Boats
,
which
is
said
to
amount
to
above
Sixteen
Thousand
,
which
are
continually
in
motion
from
all
parts
,
some
under
Sail
,
some
Row'd
with
Oars
,
for
the
convenience
of
the
Inhabitants
,
seems
to
represent
to
the
Spectators
of
so
lovely
an
Amphitheater
,
the
continual
divertisement
of
a
Naval
Combat
.
In
short
,
when
you
are
in
the
middle
of
the
Harbour
of
this
great
City
,
which
way
soever
you
turn
your
eye
,
you
cannot
but
admire
how
favourable
Nature
has
been
to
it
,
in
making
choice
of
whatsoever
she
thought
might
conduce
to
the
Glory
of
its
situation
.
Seeing
then
it
has
such
great
advantages
,
and
those
peculiar
to
it self
,
we
need
not
wonder
that
Constantine
the
Great
,
so
easily
quitted
the
delights
of
Rome
,
and
Transported
the
Seat
of
his
Empire
to
Byzantium
,
and
that
he
call'd
it
by
his
own
name
;
nor
indeed
is
there
any
other
City
so
proper
to
command
the
Universe
.
With
one
glance
of
her
eye
she
beholds
the
two
most
lovely
parts
of
the
whole
,
and
in
less
than
a
quarter
of
an
hour
can
send
her
Orders
from
the
one
part
of
the
World
where
she
is
seated
,
to
the
other
.
Which
therefore
seems
to
make
so
near
an
approach
to
her
lofty
Towers
on
purpose
to
receive
her
Commands
,
and
submit
to
her
Obedience
.
So
that
had
Art
and
Nature
consulted
together
,
to
form
a
Place
where
Beauty
and
Plenty
should
equally
contend
,
they
never
could
have
been
more
successful
,
than
in
the
adornment
of
that
where
Constantinople
stands
.
The
Soyl
produces
all
sorts
of
Fruits
,
as
pleasing
to
the
Eye
,
as
delicious
to
the
tast
,
so
that
there
is
nothing
to
be
desired
either
necessary
,
or
superabounding
for
the
support
of
human
life
.
Their
Fresh
and
Salt
Waters
furnish
them
with
all
sorts
of
Commodities
,
which
it
is
possible
for
an
Element
so
advantageous
to
mankind
to
afford
them
.
Fish
,
not
to
speak
of
Oysters
,
in
so
great
abundance
stores
their
Markets
,
that
I
know
not
whether
it
may
not
be
one
part
of
satisfaction
to
Curiosity
for
that
very
reason
to
view
a
City
so
well
furnished
with
provision
:
You
shall
see
them
frisking
every
moment
above
Water
.
But
whether
to
admire
the
Glory
of
that
City
,
or
to
breath
in
the
sweetness
of
the
Air
,
be
more
pleasant
,
is
a
question
.
The
vast
plenty
of
Fowl
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
;
yet
the
havock
which
they
make
Mornings
and
Evenings
among
the
Gardens
and
neighbouring
Hills
,
sufficiently
declare
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Climate
in
their
production
.
Nor
are
they
less
stor'd
with
those
Amphibious
winged
Creatures
,
that
live
sometimes
upon
Land
,
sometimes
in
the
Water
,
and
sometimes
in
the
Air
,
to
shew
that
all
those
three
Elements
are
at
Constantinople
in
their
Highest
perfection
.
Even
the
Fire
it self
,
not
enduring
to
be
confined
within
the
smaller
hearths
of
so
fair
a
City
,
breaks
forth
oft-times
into
most
violent
constagrations
,
as
if
become
capable
of
jealousie
,
and
not
being
able
to
render
it self
sufficiently
remarkable
by
its
ordinary
uses
,
it
rather
chose
to
shew
it self
dreadful
by
its
effects
,
than
to
be
the
onely
Element
idl●
and
inglorious
in
that
City
,
while
all
the
rest
seem
to
have
their
Thrones
at
Constantinople
.
This
Prodigality
of
Nature
caused
the
Emperour
Iustinian
,
to
believe
that
it
behov'd
men
rather
to
abandon
all
the
rest
of
the
World
to
come
and
live
at
Constantinople
,
than
suffer
so
delightful
a
place
to
be
one
single
day
without
Inhabitants
,
as
it
has
been
the
fate
of
several
other
great
Cities
.
And
upon
this
consideration
it
was
,
that
he
chang'd
it's
name
of
Constantinople
,
and
gave
it
the
Appellation
of
the
Eternal
City
,
as
appears
by
that
Law
of
his
,
si
qui
quinta
cap.
de
divers
.
praed.
urb
.
tit.
69.
Neither
is
Constantinople
the
onely
name
which
this
City
has
born
,
nor
yet
the
last
;
having
had
almost
as
many
Names
as
Masters
;
while
all
that
have
rul'd
within
her
Walls
,
either
as
Kings
or
Tyrants
,
have
all
had
their
fancies
to
change
her
Name
as
well
as
her
Fortune
.
In
the
first
place
it
was
call'd
Chrysoceras
,
or
Horn
of
Gold
.
Perhaps
from
that
plenty
and
abundance
which
some
of
the
Thracian
Shepherds
found
upon
that
Out-let
of
Land
upon
which
it
is
Seated
;
or
for
the
advantage
of
the
place
by
reason
of
its
Situation
,
and
the
exteriour
Figure
of
it
,
which
represents
the
shape
and
substance
of
Amalthea's
Horn
,
usually
call'd
the
Horn
of
Plenty
:
This
fell
out
in
the
Year
of
the
World
3286.
which
was
within
the
22
d.
Olympiad
,
in
the
Reigns
of
[
](A42086-e11740-b)*
*
Rather
Manasses
Ezechias
and
Numa
Pompilius
;
six
hundred
fourscore
and
ten
years
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
.
After
this
first
erecting
of
certain
Shepherds
Cottages
at
Chrysoceras
,
the
number
of
Inhabitants
,
charm'd
with
the
Situation
of
the
Place
,
increas'd
so
fast
,
that
in
a
little
time
it
grew
to
be
a
considerable
Borough
,
to
which
they
gave
the
name
of
Acropolis
,
or
the
City
of
the
Point
or
Promontory
,
and
afterwards
that
of
Lygos
.
Nor
was
it
long
after
that
Byzis
,
Byzas
,
Bysantus
or
Bysanta
(
for
such
is
the
variety
among
several
Authors
)
carrying
thither
a
Collony
of
the
Megarians
,
call'd
it
by
his
own
name
Byzantium
,
which
continu'd
'till
the
Reign
of
the
Emperour
Antonine
,
who
greatly
added
to
the
Buildings
,
and
call'd
it
Antonina
.
It
has
also
born
the
name
of
Anthusa
,
afterwards
that
of
New
Rome
,
'till
at
length
Constantine
the
Great
,
(
who
Translated
thither
the
seat
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
)
enlarg'd
it
,
and
to
adorn
it
with
a
Magnificence
becoming
the
honour
which
he
had
done
it
,
added
his
own
,
and
call'd
it
Constantinian
new
Rome
,
which
long
name
was
afterwards
abridg'd
into
that
of
Constantinople
,
or
the
City
of
Constantine
.
Yet
had
not
this
new
Constantinian
Rome
more
auspicious
beginnings
of
its
Grandeur
than
the
Ancient
Rome
:
For
if
we
may
believe
Zozimus
,
who
was
none
of
Constantines
greatest
Friends
,
and
some
other
Authors
,
the
rebuilding
of
Constantinople
was
accompany'd
with
more
fatal
and
ill-boding
Omens
,
than
those
of
which
we
read
of
the
laying
the
Foundations
of
Rome
.
For
those
Authors
accuse
the
Emperour
for
having
put
his
Wife
Fausta
and
his
Son
Crispus
to
death
,
and
upon
a
slighter
occasion
than
that
upon
which
Romulus
slew
his
Brother
Remus
.
But
in
regard
these
Accidents
happen'd
before
Constantine
became
a
Christian
,
therefore
the
Greek
Proverb
may
be
said
still
to
hold
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
wiser
than
a
wise
man
may
err
,
seeing
that
it
is
as
impossible
for
great
men
to
live
without
their
defects
,
as
for
the
Sun
to
shine
without
a
spot
in
his
glorious
Countenance
:
However
it
were
,
this
last
name
has
been
of
longest
continuance
,
as
well
among
the
Latins
,
as
other
Christians
of
Europe
;
but
as
for
the
Turks
and
other
People
of
Asia
,
Africa
and
Europe
,
they
all
give
it
the
name
of
Stamboll
.
Perhaps
from
the
corruption
of
the
words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
the
City
,
which
was
the
answer
,
that
the
Greeks
who
liv'd
near
to
Constantinople
gave
to
those
that
ask'd
the
question
,
whither
go
ye
?
But
neither
the
Turks
nor
any
other
of
the
Eastern
People
,
can
give
any
rational
accompt
of
the
Original
of
the
word
:
And
therefore
it
will
suffice
to
say
,
that
this
City
is
now
known
to
a
great
number
of
People
by
the
name
of
Stamboll
,
which
was
formerly
call'd
Constantinople
.
So
then
this
same
Chrysoceras
,
Acropolis
,
Lygos
,
Bysantium
,
Antonina
,
Anthusa
,
New
Rome
,
Constantinople
,
the
Eternal
City
,
and
Stamboll
,
which
you
please
to
call
it
,
is
that
famous
City
,
now
seated
in
the
extream
part
of
all
Thrace
,
in
41
degrees
of
Northern
Latitude
,
and
57
degrees
of
Longitude
.
It
possesses
all
that
Langet
of
Land
,
that
advances
towards
the
discharge
of
the
Channel
of
the
Black
Sea
,
(
which
is
call'd
the
Thracian
Bosphorus
,
)
into
the
Propontis
or
Sea
of
Marmara
.
And
thence
extending
it self
on
both
sides
,
formes
a
harbour
the
most
secure
and
commodious
for
shipping
,
and
the
most
abounding
in
all
sorts
of
Fish
,
of
any
in
the
world
.
But
now
not
to
say
any
thing
what
this
great
City
formerly
was
,
which
others
have
sufficiently
done
before
me
,
and
for
that
all
that
has
been
already
written
,
is
no
more
than
what
has
been
taken
from
the
obscure
passages
of
certain
ancient
Authors
;
I
shall
onely
give
a
short
accompt
of
what
it
is
at
present
,
the
Reader
having
the
satisfaction
of
the
Draught
,
Fig.
II.
p.
57.
which
is
as
true
a
Representation
of
the
Original
,
as
the
bigness
of
the
Volume
would
permit
.
This
Peninsula
upon
which
Constantinople
is
seated
,
begins
to
forsake
the
Continent
,
and
advance
it self
between
two
Seas
,
where
stands
the
Castle
of
the
Seven
Towers
,
and
so
runs
on
to
the
Serraglio
,
and
thence
winding
about
towards
the
Continent
again
,
makes
a
large
half
Circle
,
which
forms
the
Haven
that
belongs
to
the
City
,
'till
you
come
to
a
small
River
which
discharges
it self
into
it
,
and
their
mixing
its
own
fresh
stream
with
the
salt
Water
,
renders
the
Haven
,
both
pleasant
and
commodious
.
Near
to
the
Mouth
of
this
little
River
,
(
where
lies
the
Burying
place
belonging
to
the
Iews
,
)
upon
the
back
part
of
the
City
,
runs
almost
in
a
direct
line
,
a
double
flat
wall
strengthen'd
with
several
Square
Towers
,
which
reaches
to
the
Castle
of
the
Seven
Towers
,
so
that
the
Figure
of
the
City
is
a
Triangular
Oxygone
,
resembling
a
Harp
,
or
Cornucopia
,
the
gibbous
part
of
which
lies
next
to
the
firm
Land
,
and
the
two
Horns
are
wash'd
by
the
Channel
of
the
Black
Sea
.
The
whole
Circuit
of
Constantinople
is
about
four
Leagues
.
That
is
to
say
,
from
the
Seven
Towers
to
the
Point
of
the
Serraglio
,
formerly
call'd
Acropolis
,
may
be
reckon'd
more
than
a
League
and
a
half
.
From
that
Point
of
the
Serraglio
to
Aivansarai
,
which
is
a
part
of
the
Suburbs
next
to
the
Iews
Burying
place
,
may
be
accounted
above
a
League
and
a
quarter
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Seven
Towers
somewhat
more
than
a
League
.
This
latter
part
of
the
City
lies
toward
the
Continent
;
but
the
other
two
are
wash'd
on
both
sides
by
the
Sea
.
This
whole
circuit
is
encompass'd
with
a
Wall
,
Fortify'd
on
the
out
side
with
square
and
round
Towers
;
on
the
inside
,
the
Houses
of
the
City
joyn
to
it
:
The
City
has
Entrance
at
Eighteen
Gates
,
of
which
Five
stand
next
to
the
Propontis
,
with
their
Sally-ports
and
descents
;
Six
toward
the
Court
,
with
their
descents
and
Sally-Ports
in
the
same
manner
;
and
Seven
stand
toward
the
Continent
,
where
the
Walls
and
Motes
are
double
.
Which
latter
Walls
were
built
by
one
Cyrus
,
who
was
formerly
Governour
of
the
City
,
in
the
Reign
of
Theodosius
the
younger
.
This
piece
of
work
gave
such
satisfaction
to
the
people
,
that
they
made
public
rejoicings
,
and
Eulogies
in
honour
of
that
same
great
Lord
,
and
extoll'd
him
to
a
very
high
degree
.
Among
the
rest
,
they
said
,
that
though
it
were
true
,
that
Constantine
had
built
the
City
,
yet
it
was
Cyrus
that
had
enlarg'd
and
re-edify'd
it
;
and
more
than
all
this
,
they
were
about
to
have
chang'd
the
Name
of
the
City
from
that
of
Constantinopolis
,
into
that
of
Cyropolis
.
Which
Theodosius
observing
,
began
to
grow
jealous
,
and
to
recompence
Cyrus
for
having
so
well
fortify'd
and
beautify'd
the
Town
,
he
caus'd
him
to
be
shorn
,
and
put
into
a
Monastery
,
where
he
dy'd
for
very
Grief
.
The
Castle
of
the
Seven
Towers
which
joyns
these
Walls
upon
the
Land
side
,
to
those
that
look
toward
the
Propontis
,
is
the
first
building
of
remark
in
Constantinople
.
It
may
be
properly
call'd
the
Bastile
of
Stamboll
,
in
regard
it
had
the
same
Original
,
and
serves
now
for
the
same
use
as
the
Bastile
of
Paris
.
For
formerly
it
was
no
more
than
one
of
the
City
Gates
,
compos'd
of
Four
large
Towers
.
This
Gate
was
call'd
the
Golden
Gate
,
either
because
the
Ornaments
with
which
it
was
embellish'd
were
gilt
,
or
else
because
all
the
Triumphs
and
Magnificence
of
Constantinople
,
at
the
time
of
solemn
Entries
and
Receptions
,
were
always
wont
to
pass
thorow
this
same
Gate
.
Among
the
number
of
all
which
Pompous
Entries
was
that
which
Pope
Iohn
the
first
made
,
who
was
receiv'd
with
all
the
pomp
and
spendour
imaginable
,
not
so
much
for
that
he
was
sent
by
Theodoric
,
or
Thierry
King
of
Italy
to
the
Emperour
Iustin
the
old
,
but
for
that
as
he
pass'd
through
this
Golden
Gate
,
the
holy
Prelate
had
restor'd
a
Blind
man
to
his
Sight
;
and
because
he
also
took
a
Journey
to
Constantinople
,
to
reconcile
the
differences
between
the
Catholics
and
the
Arrians
,
whose
Party
Theodoric
upheld
.
At
which
interview
between
the
Pope
and
the
Emperour
it
was
,
that
Iustin
began
the
custom
that
has
been
observ'd
ever
since
,
for
the
Emperours
to
receive
at
the
hands
of
the
Sovereign
Pontiff
,
the
Arms
and
Ensigns
of
the
Imperial
dignity
.
To
the
Four
ancient
Towers
of
this
Gate
,
Mahomet
the
Second
,
who
took
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
added
three
more
,
to
make
it
a
Castle
,
wherein
he
and
some
of
his
Successors
kept
the
greatest
part
of
their
Trea●ure
:
But
now
it
is
no
more
than
an
●onourable
Prison
,
where
the
Grand
Signor
shuts
up
his
Slaves
of
quality
,
and
other
Prisoners
of
State
,
who
if
any
of
them
happen
to
be
Christians
,
they
are
permitted
the
liberty
to
have
their
Priests
to
say
Mass
in
a
small
Chappel
belonging
to
the
Prison
,
as
also
to
give
them
the
Sacrament
freely
.
Or
if
any
of
these
Prisoners
chance
to
be
a
Knight
of
Malta
,
or
some
other
person
of
Quality
,
they
are
likewise
suffer'd
to
walk
about
the
City
,
or
to
go
into
the
Country
for
some
days
,
provided
some
Embassadour
,
or
other
publick
Person
,
residing
at
Constantinople
,
will
engage
to
the
Aga
of
the
Seven
Towers
for
his
forth-coming
,
when
the
Aga
shall
have
occasion
to
send
for
him
.
This
civility
of
the
Turk
is
a
great
consolation
to
such
as
their
misfortunes
have
enclos'd
within
the
Seven
Towers
.
Without
which
it
would
be
a
grievous
thing
for
a
man
to
find
himself
shut
up
for
no
offence
committed
,
and
condemned
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
,
such
as
is
that
of
the
Seven
Towers
for
a
Knight
of
Malta
who
is
taken
Roving
upon
the
Sea
:
For
as
for
those
that
are
taken
in
War
,
they
are
Releas'd
again
upon
the
conclusion
of
Peace
.
In
this
Castle
it
was
that
the
unfortunate
Prince
Sultan
Osman
miserably
ended
his
days
in
the
year
1622.
Hussein
Bassa
was
also
there
strangled
,
and
lyes
buryed
in
a
Tomb
in
the
Garden
belonging
to
the
Prison
.
And
out
of
this
Prison
it
was
that
Monsieur
de
Beaujeu
made
his
Escape
,
as
we
have
already
related
,
after
he
had
endur'd
Sixteen
years
Imprisonment
,
and
large
summs
offer'd
for
his
Ransom
,
which
would
not
be
taken
.
Without
the
Walls
of
the
Castle
,
near
one
of
the
Towers
,
which
compos'd
in
former
times
the
Golden
Gate
,
lye
two
large
Sculptures
of
white
Marble
;
the
one
representing
a
man
asleep
,
and
resting
his
head
upon
his
arm
,
and
a
Goddess
Descending
from
Heaven
with
a
Taper
in
her
hand
.
Which
may
perhaps
be
rightly
thought
to
be
Endymion
,
and
the
Moon
coming
to
visit
him
.
The
other
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
represents
the
Nine
Muses
with
the
Horse
Pegasus
.
Yet
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
tho
pieces
well
enough
wrought
,
are
so
exactly
done
,
as
to
oblige
an
Artist
to
say
,
as
some
of
our●Travellers
do
,
that
we
have
nothing
in
Europe
that
approaches
near
to
the
delicacy
of
those
Pieces
;
or
that
there
is
any
such
superexcellent
design
or
spirit
in
the
figures
,
which
might
deserve
any
extraordinary
present
,
either
to
the
Caimacan
or
Aga
;
for
leave
to
carry
them
away
.
Going
by
Sea
from
the
Castle
of
the
Seven
Towers
to
the
Serraglio
,
you
meet
with
a
square
Tower
upon
the
left
hand
,
that
stands
in
the
Sea
,
distant
from
the
City-wall
about
twenty
paces
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
call
it
Belisarius's
Tower
.
Affirming
,
that
it
was
in
this
Tower
,
where
that
great
and
famous
Commander
,
for
the
recompence
of
all
those
signal
services
which
he
had
done
the
Emperour
Iustinian
,
in
subduing
his
ene●ies
as
well
in
Asia
and
Affrica
,
as
in
Europe
,
being
despoyl'd
of
all
his
Estate
and
Honours
,
and
reduc'd
to
the
extremity
of
necessity
,
after
he
had
endur'd
putting
out
both
his
eyes
,
was
at
length
shut
up
,
and
forc'd
for
his
subsistance
,
to
hang
out
a
Bag
from
the
Grate
of
his
Chamber
,
and
cry
to
the
Passengers
,
give
poor
Belisarius
a
Farthing
,
whom
envy
and
no
crime
of
his
hath
depriv'd
of
his
eyes
.
Near
to
the
place
where
stands
this
Tower
,
was
formerly
the
Haven
where
Theodosius
,
Arcadius
and
their
Successors
kept
their
Galleys
.
A
little
above
and
over
against
which
Haven
,
was
formerly
a
large
Piazza
,
in
the
midst
of
which
stands
the
famous
Historical
Pillar
,
the
upper
part
whereof
is
still
to
be
seen
;
but
the
lower
part
is
so
surrounded
with
Houses
built
upon
it
,
that
neither
the
Pedestal
nor
the
Basis
of
the
Pillar
can
be
discover'd
.
It
is
all
of
Marble
,
encompass'd
with
figures
which
are
very
good
Workmanship
,
representing
a
certain
expedition
of
Arcadius
.
However
they
are
not
done
by
the
hand
of
so
good
an
Artist
,
as
the
figures
upon
Trajans
Column
at
Rome
.
Yet
it
is
much
higher
than
that
,
and
more
room
within
,
with
a
pair
of
Stairs
quite
up
to
the
top
:
But
at
present
't
is
almost
impossible
to
obtain
the
favour
of
going
up
.
Nevertheless
,
there
was
a
certain
young
Traveller
,
whom
I
will
not
name
,
more
fortunate
than
wise
,
who
some
years
since
had
obtain'd
the
liberty
to
get
up
,
but
when
he
was
at
the
Top
,
he
was
so
indiscreet
as
to
shew
himself
openly
,
contrary
to
the
cautions
which
were
given
him
.
More
than
that
,
nothing
would
serve
him
but
that
he
must
write
his
name
upon
the
top
of
the
Pillar
,
and
flourish
his
Handkerchief
at
the
end
of
his
stick
.
All
that
walk'd
the
streets
of
that
quarter
,
and
all
that
liv'd
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
were
strangely
supriz'd
to
perceive
,
contrary
to
custome
,
a
fellow
mounted
upon
the
Top
of
the
Pillar
,
but
more
especially
when
they
perceiv'd
him
to
be
a
Frank
,
with
a
Hat
upon
his
head
.
Immediately
all
the
street
was
full
of
people
,
and
all
that
quarter
of
the
City
in
a
Hubbub
.
Some
ran
in
heaps
together
,
out
of
curiosity
to
behold
that
same
new
figure
,
believing
it
to
be
the
soul
of
him
that
first
erected
the
Column
,
and
that
he
was
come
to
reassume
the
place
which
his
Statute
had
possess'd
before
:
Others
incens'd
with
jealousie
,
lest
the
Frank
should
prie
into
their
houses
,
and
discover
the
privacies
of
their
Wives
,
ran
out
of
their
Habitations
to
see
who
't
was
that
was
so
bold
as
to
get
up
to
the
top
of
the
Pillar
,
believing
the
Frank
●ad
taken
his
stand
there
,
for
his
better
discovery
of
their
Women
,
and
to
enable
him
the
better
to
make
his
choice
.
With
these
imaginations
,
and
exagitations
of
Passion
,
away
they
flew
to
the
Pillar
,
beseig'd
the
House
that
had
given
entrance
to
the
Frank
,
and
having
fetch'd
him
down
with
a
vengeance
,
away
they
hall'd
him
to
the
house
of
the
Soubachi
,
or
Commissary
of
that
quarter
.
Not
forgetting
as
they
went
along
,
to
mall
him
with
their
fists
,
and
knock
their
Papouches
or
shoes
about
his
ears
.
Presently
the
Falaque
and
the
Battoons
were
brought
forth
,
and
the
poor
Frank
had
pay'd
dear
for
his
curiosity
,
at
least
fifty
good
drubbs
upon
the
soles
of
his
feet
,
if
his
Embassadour
,
who
was
immediately
advertiz'd
of
the
accident
,
had
not
sent
with
all
speed
an
Interpreter
with
a
present
to
the
Soubachi
,
and
to
tell
him
withal
,
that
the
Frank
who
had
ascended
the
Column
,
was
a
stranger
,
who
did
not
understand
the
custome
of
the
Country
,
and
therefore
was
not
so
much
to
be
blam'd
as
the
Turk
who
had
given
him
admission
:
And
that
he
ought
to
take
the
imprudence
of
a
stranger
into
consideration
,
and
for
the
Embassadors
sake
to
pardon
a
fault
committed
out
of
weakness
and
folly
,
not
out
of
design
.
The
Rhetoric
of
the
Present
at
length
prevail'd
,
so
that
the
indiscreet
Frank
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
the
poor
Porter
of
the
Pillar
receiv'd
the
payment
in
full
which
the
Frank
should
have
had
.
This
Pillar
is
to
be
seen
at
a
good
distance
out
at
Sea
.
But
for
the
Haven
that
lay
over
against
it
,
there
is
now
no
sign
remaining
that
ever
there
was
one
;
no
more
than
of
that
other
Haven
,
somewhat
nearer
the
Serraglio
,
which
Iulian
the
Apostate
built
and
call'd
by
his
own
name
,
the
Iulian
Harbour
,
afterwards
Port
Sophia
,
because
it
answer'd
to
the
Piazza
,
where
Sancta
Sophia
was
built
.
As
you
approach
nearer
to
the
Port
,
still
coasting
along
the
walls
next
the
Propontis
,
you
meet
with
nothing
considerable
to
stop
your
Caic
,
or
little
Vessel
,
till
you
come
near
the
Serraglio
Garden
,
of
which
I
shall
say
the
less
,
for
that
the
Reader
,
by
casting
his
eye
upon
the
Draught
,
Fig.
3.
may
discover
more
clearly
and
without
any
trouble
,
all
that
concerns
that
out-side
of
this
famous
Palace
,
than
a
tedious
relation
in
words
;
the
in-side
being
only
known
to
those
that
are
enclos'd
within
it
.
Near
to
the
place
where
stands
the
Kiosc
appertaining
to
the
Bostangis-Bachy
,
there
stands
a
Fountain
to
which
the
Greeks
pay
a
most
singular
devotion
all
the
year
long
,
especially
upon
the
day
of
Christs
Transfiguration
,
at
which
time
they
throng
to
this
Fountain
,
which
they
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
the
Fountain
of
Sanctification
.
There
they
wash
themselves
,
cover
themselves
with
the
Sand
that
lyes
about
it
,
and
make
a
long
recital
of
the
extraordinary
virtues
of
that
wholesome
water
.
The
Greeks
have
a
great
number
of
these
miraculous
Fountains
.
There
is
hardly
a
Village
or
great
Town
where
you
may
not
meet
with
one
:
And
where
there
are
none
,
which
passing
through
some
vein
of
Metal
,
may
be
thought
to
partake
of
some
mineral
quality
,
the
Papa's
or
Greek
Priests
know
how
to
find
out
some
Well
or
other
near
their
Church
,
which
they
presently
endow
with
some
admirable
virtue
,
which
if
it
be
of
no
effect
to
those
that
drink
it
,
yet
proves
not
a
little
profitable
to
themselves
.
Near
to
this
Fountain
stands
the
Bostangis
Bachi's
or
the
chief
Gardiner's
Kiosc
.
This
Kiosc
is
a
large
cover'd
Balcone
,
erected
without
the
Walls
of
the
Serraglio
,
jutting
out
upon
the
Propontis
,
of
which
it
overlooks
a
great
part
,
as
also
of
the
Thracian
Bosphorus
.
The
Turks
take
a
great
delight
in
these
sort
of
Buildings
,
there
being
few
Serraglio's
which
have
not
several
belonging
to
them
.
Some
in
the
middle
of
their
Gardens
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
fresh
Air
;
others
by
the
Sea-side
,
where
there
is
any
conveniency
;
others
upon
the
tops
of
their
houses
like
cover'd
Platforms
.
These
Kioscs
are
very
proper
to
recreate
the
musing
humour
of
the
Turks
,
who
there
place
themselves
upon
a
low
Couch
or
Sopha
,
with
a
Pipe
of
Tobacco
,
or
some
Flingeans
or
dishes
of
Coffee
,
and
in
that
posture
they
sit
sometimes
two
or
three
hours
in
Company
without
any
discourse
,
or
saying
any
thing
one
to
another
,
but
only
some
few
broken
half
words
utter'd
between
sip
and
sip
as
they
take
off
their
Liquor
,
which
they
drink
very
hot
and
at
several
suppings
.
This
Kiosc
of
the
Bostangis-Bachi
is
nothing
so
much
frequented
as
the
rest
.
For
he
being
a
person
that
manages
the
fourth
Employment
in
the
Empire
,
has
no
leisure
to
take
his
pleasure
,
or
the
fresh
Air
in
his
Kiosc
,
nor
to
delight
himself
with
the
charming
prospect
which
the
situation
of
his
Pavillion
affords
him
.
He
has
business
enough
to
look
after
the
Grand
Serraglio
,
and
those
other
Houses
of
Pleasure
belonging
to
the
Sultan
,
over
all
which
he
has
the
superintendency
,
he
also
takes
care
of
the
Government
of
all
the
Towns
and
Villages
that
stand
upon
the
shoar
of
the
Bosphorus
and
Propontis
,
which
are
all
under
his
jurisdiction
.
Out
of
the
Kiosc
there
is
a
passage
into
the
Garden
of
the
Serragl●o
,
descending
through
a
little
door
down
a
short
pair
of
stairs
that
are
built
close
by
the
water-side
.
Leaving
this
Kiosc
,
the
first
thing
you
meet
with
,
keeping
still
along
by
the
walls
,
that
here
encompass
a
part
of
the
Serraglio
,
is
a
great
number
of
Cannons
ready
charg'd
,
and
lying
levell
with
the
water
,
to
secure
the
Entrance
into
the
Serraglio
,
and
the
Haven
,
against
any
that
would
pretend
to
make
a
forcible
Entrie
.
The
biggest
and
most
remarkable
of
these
great
Guns
,
is
that
which
made
the
last
shot
against
the
City
of
Bagdat
,
and
constrain'd
the
City
,
through
the
disorder
it
occasion'd
,
to
surrender
to
Sultan
Amurath
.
It
is
look't
after
with
more
care
than
the
rest
,
as
having
a
Chamber
by
it self
to
distinguish
it
from
the
meaner
sort
.
However
these
Cannons
,
tho
they
are
always
loaden
,
are
seldom
discharg'd
,
unless
it
be
upon
the
first
or
second
day
of
Bairam
Moon
,
at
which
time
some
are
constrain'd
to
open
their
loud
Throats
to
give
the
Musselmen
notice
of
the
approach
of
their
great
Festival
,
and
that
Ramazan
being
past
,
they
are
no
longer
oblig'd
to
fast
.
They
are
also
discharg'd
upon
some
solemn
Thanksgiving
days
,
as
when
the
Sultan
has
Conquer'd
some
new
Province
.
At
other
times
they
only
serve
to
guard
the
Haven
and
the
Serraglio
,
except
when
any
great
Military
Officer
is
condemn'd
to
be
cast
into
the
Sea
,
and
then
they
give
him
a
single
Gun
,
just
as
they
pitch
him
into
the
Water
.
In
the
midst
of
these
great
Guns
stands
one
of
the
four
Gates
of
the
Serraglio
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Gate
which
belongs
to
the
Serraglio
,
call'd
Bostangi
Capi.
It
is
flank'd
with
two
great
round
Towers
,
cover'd
each
with
its
proper
Kiosc
,
shadowed
with
two
great
Cypress
Trees
,
that
grow
without
the
Serraglio
by
the
Sea
side
.
At
the
foot
of
these
Towers
stand
two
Bostangi
Centinels
,
who
are
the
Capigi's
or
Guards
of
the
Gate
;
so
that
nothing
can
be
carry'd
in
or
out
,
without
their
permission
,
who
do
not
grant
it
easily
,
unless
it
be
to
the
Officers
of
the
Serraglio
:
Besides
,
it
is
through
this
Gate
that
the
Sultanesses
pass
,
when
the
Grand
Signor
carries
them
forth
to
accompany
him
in
his
pastimes
upon
the
Canal
of
the
Black
Sea
,
which
he
frequently
does
;
or
when
they
go
to
the
Serraglio
at
Scutari
,
which
stands
directly
over
against
this
Gate
.
This
is
that
part
which
was
formerly
call'd
Acropolis
,
because
it
is
the
extream
point
of
Land
upon
which
Constantinople
is
situate
.
It
now
bears
the
Name
of
the
Point
of
the
Serraglio
,
or
Sarai
Bourma
.
Having
doubl'd
the
Point
of
the
Serraglio
,
and
pass'd
by
a
small
Fountain
where
the
Ships
take
in
fresh
Water
,
you
come
to
two
other
Kioscs
,
or
close
Pavillions
,
which
Sultan
Solyman
caused
to
be
built
by
the
Water-side
to
give
his
Sultannesses
the
pleasure
of
beholding
his
Fleets
as
they
Sail'd
in
and
out
,
which
in
his
Reign
were
more
numerous
and
in
better
order
than
now
they
are
.
The
first
of
these
Kioscs
was
for
the
Women
,
of
which
he
had
a
good
Number
.
It
is
fomewhat
higher
rais'd
than
the
other
,
and
the
passage
to
it
from
the
Serraglio
is
such
as
will
not
admit
the
persons
passing
to
and
fro
to
be
seen
.
It
is
built
upon
Arches
all
in
Length
,
consisting
of
three
fair
Chambers
,
every
one
adorn'd
with
several
gilded
Alcoves
,
furnish'd
with
their
Sopha's
or
low
Couches
,
having
their
Minders
,
or
Mattresses
and
Cushions
belonging
to
them
,
spread
with
rich
Coverlets
of
painted
Linnen
and
Cloth
of
Tissue
.
These
Sopha's
or
Beds
are
placed
near
the
Windows
,
wherein
are
Lattices
,
through
which
the
Women
may
see
and
not
be
seen
;
for
should
they
be
seen
,
it
might
be
as
much
prejudicial
to
the
party
discover'd
,
as
to
him
that
made
the
discovery
.
Yet
all
these
Embellishments
in
the
Sultannesses
Kiosc
,
are
nothing
in
comparison
to
the
great
Hall
or
Room
in
the
other
Kiosc
.
There
is
nothing
in
the
World
that
can
be
thought
to
be
more
noble
and
magnificent
;
whether
you
look
upon
the
Marble
,
the
Pillars
,
the
Artificial
Water-works
,
the
stately
Tapestries
,
the
Galleries
round
about
it
,
the
charming
Prospect
which
appears
on
every
side
,
or
the
costly
gilded
Fretwork
of
the
Ceiling
,
which
would
almost
raise
a
mans
thoughts
to
beleive
it
something
of
Enchantment
.
I
could
never
get
liberty
to
take
a
draught
of
it
,
by
reason
the
Bostangi
Bachi's
coming
was
still
expected
when
I
was
there
:
and
indeed
I
was
not
gone
above
twenty
paces
from
the
Door
of
the
Kiosc
,
but
he
came
into
the
Garden
,
and
having
perceiv'd
me
,
caus'd
me
to
be
sent
for
,
and
demanded
of
the
person
that
was
with
me
,
what
I
did
there
?
who
made
answer
,
that
in
regard
I
had
earnestly
desir'd
him
to
let
me
see
some
small
part
of
the
infinite
Grandeur
of
the
Master
of
the
World
(
a
Title
they
ordinarily
give
the
Grand
Signor
)
he
had
only
given
me
liberty
to
look
into
the
Kiosc
through
the
Key-hole
of
the
Door
.
However
if
a
man
watch
his
opportunity
he
may
easily
get
admittance
,
giving
only
a
small
Present
to
the
Guards
.
So
true
is
that
in
all
places
that
Horace
tells
us
,
All
ways
are
safe
,
all
Doors
too
open
wide
,
Where
Silver
undertakes
to
be
the
Guide
.
Now
in
regard
these
sort
of
Buildings
are
not
erected
near
the
Sea-side
,
but
only
for
the
sake
of
those
pleasures
which
the
Water
affords
,
there
are
always
tending
near
to
these
Kioscs
five
or
six
small
Gallies
,
Kaics
or
other
light
Vessels
,
which
are
still
ready
to
receive
the
Grand
Signor
and
his
Train
,
when
he
has
a
mind
to
take
his
pleasure
upon
the
Channel
.
All
which
little
Galleys
or
Vessels
are
richly
embellish'd
with
all
sorts
of
Moresco
work
,
and
painted
on
all
sides
.
The
very
Oars
and
grapling
Hooks
have
their
share
of
Gilding
and
Painting
,
and
all
to
add
to
the
delight
and
magnificence
of
the
Grand
Signor
.
By
what
I
have
already
said
,
Fig.
III.
it
may
be
easily
conceiv'd
that
the
Grand
Serraglio
is
a
Peninsula
wash'd
on
almost
every
side
with
the
Sea
,
but
encompass'd
round
with
a
flat
Wall
fortifi'd
with
several
round
and
square
Towers
that
stand
very
near
one
to
another
.
On
the
greatest
part
of
which
Towers
every
Night
is
plac'd
a
Guard
of
Azamoglans
or
Tribute
Children
,
not
yet
capable
of
any
higher
employment
,
to
prevent
any
Disorders
that
might
happen
either
within
or
without
the
Serraglio
,
and
to
watch
the
breaking
out
of
any
Fires
,
which
do
frequent
mischief
to
Constantinople
.
This
Wall
encloses
the
Gardens
belonging
to
the
Serraglio
,
in
the
midst
of
which
are
the
Buildings
,
rais'd
upon
the
highest
part
of
the
Promontory
,
formerly
call'd
the
Land
of
Demetrius
.
Now
it
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
,
that
the
Gardens
of
the
Serraglio
are
in
any
manner
to
compare
with
that
of
the
Thuilleries
,
Versailles
,
Fountainbleau
,
nor
with
the
Gardens
of
several
private
Gentlemen
in
France
;
nor
is
it
to
be
thought
,
that
the
Buildings
which
they
enclose
,
can
boast
of
any
thing
comparable
to
the
Louvre
,
the
Escurial
,
or
the
Magnificent
Palaces
of
many
Christian
Princes
;
for
there
is
nothing
beautiful
or
regular
that
appears
in
all
the
outside
of
the
Building
.
So
that
if
it
vaunt
it self
over
all
the
Palaces
of
the
Universe
,
it
is
only
the
Prospect
which
renders
it
the
most
delightful
Palace
in
the
World
.
The
Gardens
observe
no
Order
,
being
planted
with
Cypress
,
Lawrels
,
and
other
Trees
,
which
are
always
Green
,
to
shade
the
Sultannesses
(
that
walk
under
the
protection
of
their
verdure
)
from
being
seen
by
those
of
Galata
,
and
the
neighbouring
parts
.
As
for
the
Buildings
that
compose
the
Body
of
the
Serraglio
,
they
are
rear'd
without
any
regular
Order
of
Architecture
,
without
any
Symmetry
or
Proportion
;
only
a
great
heap
of
Lodgings
and
Apartiments
,
rudely
separated
one
from
the
other
after
the
manner
of
so
many
pitch'd
Pavillions
,
and
rais'd
for
the
most
part
upon
great
Arches
,
underneath
and
on
each
side
of
which
,
are
the
Offices
,
and
Lodgings
belonging
to
the
Officers
;
for
the
upper
part
is
only
for
the
Sultannesses
.
Therefore
into
these
lower
Stories
and
Offices
belonging
to
the
Serraglio
,
it
is
lawful
for
any
man
that
pleases
to
enter
without
being
question'd
.
Farther
than
that
,
it
is
impossible
to
see
or
know
what
is
done
in
any
other
part
of
the
Palace
,
more
especially
to
give
any
exact
relation
touching
the
same
:
It
being
a
Crime
which
nothing
can
expiate
but
Death
,
or
the
loss
of
that
which
makes
a
man
what
he
is
.
Neither
do
I
believe
that
any
Traveller
would
be
willing
to
pay
so
dear
for
his
Curiosity
.
This
his
most
Christian
Majesty
most
perfectly
understood
,
and
therefore
as
I
had
the
honour
to
be
discours'd
by
him
three
times
concerning
my
Travels
,
one
time
among
the
rest
he
ask'd
me
with
a
smile
,
whether
I
had
not
found
out
a
way
to
get
into
those
private
parts
sometimes
?
I
made
him
answer
,
No
;
For
that
had
I
done
it
,
it
would
have
cost
me
tha●
which
I
esteem'd
above
the
whole
Empire
of
the
Grand
Signor
.
This
suddain
and
unexpected
reply
,
which
might
be
variously
interpreted
,
put
the
King
,
Monsieur
(
the
King's
Brother
)
and
all
the
persons
of
Quality
into
such
a
laughter
,
that
the
Queen
and
the
other
Ladies
,
not
having
much
minded
my
last
words
,
ask'd
the
reason
why
they
all
laugh'd
so
heartily
?
Whereupon
Mon●ieur
,
with
his
ordinary
freedom
told
her
,
that
his
Majesty
having
demanded
of
me
,
whether
I
had
ever
been
in
the
private
Apartments
belonging
to
the
Sultannesses
of
the
Serraglio
,
where
none
but
the
Eunuchs
are
admitted
,
I
had
made
him
answer
,
No
,
for
that
it
would
have
cost
me
that
which
I
valu'd
more
than
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
Therefore
to
explain
my self
,
and
that
I
might
go
on
with
the
Relation
I
was
making
of
the
inviolable
Order
of
the
Serraglio
,
I
put
it
off
another
way
,
interpreting
my
words
,
that
I
would
not
quit
the
Christian
Religion
for
the
whole
Empire
of
the
Universe
,
which
they
must
ab●ure
that
enter
into
that
part
of
the
Serraglio
,
unless
he
will
sustain
the
irreparable
dammage
of
Turkish
cruelty
and
Christian
infamy
at
the
same
time
.
However
notwithstanding
it
be
a
thing
so
difficult
to
be
admitted
into
the
Womens
Lodgings
,
if
there
be
any
young
Traveller
,
who
has
a
mind
to
venture
fairly
to
satisfie
his
Curiosity
in
this
particular
,
his
best
way
will
be
to
make
some
Jewish
Woman
his
friend
,
especially
one
of
those
that
often
visit
the
Sultannesses
to
sell
them
Trifles
and
Gewgaws
.
Such
a
one
may
be
easily
overcome
by
a
Present
,
(
the
Primum
Mobile
that
does
all
things
in
Turkey
,
as
well
as
in
other
places
)
and
then
by
her
assistance
,
't
is
but
putting
himself
in
Womans
Apparel
,
which
is
easie
to
be
done
,
considering
the
Fashion
of
the
Jewish
Habit
,
and
a
Vail
over
his
Face
,
and
so
to
follow
the
Female
Jew
as
●er
Servant
or
Slave
,
by
which
means
he
will
not
fail
of
Admission
.
But
as
the
danger
is
very
great
,
so
I
would
not
advise
any
person
to
pay
so
dear
for
the
liberty
of
seeing
that
,
which
perhaps
will
not
be
worth
his
labour
when
he
has
done
it
:
For
my
part
,
I
shall
desire
the
Reader
to
content
himself
with
a
faithful
and
exact
description
of
what
may
be
seen
without
any
Risco
or
hazard
.
And
indeed
a
man
may
guess
at
the
inside
by
the
Gate
it self
,
which
has
nothing
at
all
of
Magnificence
,
resembling
rather
the
Gate
of
some
old
Monastery
,
or
some
Ancient
Farm
house
,
Fig.
IV.
rather
than
the
Gate
of
a
Palace
so
famous
as
the
Serraglio
;
and
yet
from
this
Gate
it
is
,
that
the
Court
of
the
Grand
Signor
derives
its
name
.
The
Turkish
Grandees
think
themselves
happy
,
in
having
the
Liberty
only
of
passing
through
this
Gate
to
the
Divan
.
For
at
other
times
admission
is
forbid
to
all
,
unless
it
be
the
Hachim
Bachi
,
or
chief
Physitian
,
and
the
Katib
,
who
may
be
said
to
be
peculiar
Chaplain
to
the
Sultan
.
An
Explanation
of
Figure
IV.
A.
The
Gate
where
stand
the
Capigi's
or
Porters
of
the
Serraglio
.
B.
Two
great
Niches
made
in
the
fashion
of
Gates
.
C.
Four
little
round
Towers
which
are
like
so
many
small
round
Chimneys
;
they
are
only
for
Ornament
,
and
to
shew
that
such
a
Gate
gives
entrance
into
a
Royal
Pallace
.
D.
The
Gate
thorow
which
the
Grand
Signor
enters
in
to
Sancta
Sophia
,
when
he
goes
to
his
Devotions
.
THE
GATE
OR
ENTRANCE
INTO
THE
SERAGLIO
.
F.
An
old
Sepulchre
made
now
a
Receptacle
for
water
,
for
the
use
of
those
who
have
occasion
to
wash
or
drink
.
A
Description
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
THe
Temple
of
Sancta
Sophia
stands
so
near
to
the
Seraglio
,
that
I
cannot
pass
by
the
Description
of
it
in
this
place
,
it
being
the
chief
Mosquee
in
Constantinople
,
and
the
Royal
Chapel
for
the
Grand
Signor
and
his
Retinue
.
This
famous
Temple
,
of
which
the
Greeks
have
all
along
so
highly
boasted
,
and
which
Travellers
have
so
often
admir'd
,
is
seated
upon
the
highest
and
most
beautiful
part
of
all
Constantinople
,
viz.
the
uppermost
part
of
the
Promontory
of
Acropolis
.
Some
of
the
most
Learned
Greeks
that
live
in
Constantinople
,
of
which
the
number
is
not
great
,
have
often
assur'd
me
,
that
they
have
read
in
their
Histories
,
that
the
great
Constantine
was
the
first
Founder
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
having
laid
the
Foundation
of
the
structure
some
years
before
his
death
.
For
this
same
pious
Emperour
having
lay'd
the
Foundation
of
St.
Peters
in
Rome
,
had
resolv'd
according
to
the
model
of
that
Temple
to
build
another
at
Constantinople
,
which
he
design'd
to
have
dedicated
to
the
eternal
and
uncreated
wisdom
of
the
Son
of
God
;
but
death
having
prevented
him
before
he
could
finish
the
work
,
his
son
Constance
,
who
succeeded
him
,
went
on
with
the
Building
,
after
the
same
form
and
model
which
his
father
had
began
.
However
the
Platform
and
Ground
work
of
the
ancient
Sophia
was
nothing
like
to
that
which
now
we
see
.
For
it
was
proportional
to
the
Ground-work
of
the
ancient
St.
Peters
Church
,
which
't
is
well
known
was
very
like
to
that
of
St
Paul's
in
Rome
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
very
long
Church
,
with
two
Wings
at
the
end
composing
the
figure
of
a
Cross
,
the
whole
surrounded
with
great
Ga●leries
supported
with
Pillars
for
the
use
of
the
Women
,
who
formerly
sat
apart
from
the
men
at
Church
.
But
whatever
was
the
figure
of
the
Ancient
Sophia
,
certainly
it
was
Built
in
the
same
place
where
the
present
Sophia
stands
,
or
else
very
near
it
:
In
regard
that
this
place
being
the
most
beautiful
and
proper
for
an
edifice
of
that
importance
,
't
is
not
likely
that
it
was
built
in
any
other
part
.
Unless
it
might
be
brought
for
an
argument
,
because
the
Palace
of
Constantine
,
and
his
successors
,
did
not
stand
where
now
the
Seraglio
stands
,
but
at
least
a
League
distant
,
therefore
the
Me●ropolitan
Church
could
not
be
far
from
it
.
But
to
that
it
may
be
answer'd
,
Princes
usually
have
their
private
Chapels
in
their
own
Pallaces
,
and
never
go
to
the
Cathedral
,
but
when
the
necessity
of
the
publick
solemnity
requires
a
more
extraordinary
magnificence
and
grandeur
,
or
the
pomp
of
a
numerous
cavalcade
.
And
it
may
be
truly
said
,
that
there
is
no
Nation
under
Heaven
that
so
much
affect
vanity
and
luster
as
the
Greeks
do
.
So
that
nowithstandin●
the
slavery
and
extremity
of
misfortune
and
misery
,
to
which
they
a●e
red●c'd
,
nothing
remains
to
testify
the
Antiquity
of
that
Nation
,
but
an
insupportable
pride
and
vain-glory
.
On
the
other
side
it
may
be
said
,
that
the
Patriarchs
retinue
,
which
consisted
of
all
Religious
persons
,
Priests
and
Church-men
,
did
not
well
agree
with
the
Cou●tiers
,
there
was
always
some
quarrel
or
other
among
them
;
so
that
either
for
pomp
or
quietness
sake
,
there
was
a
necessity
that
the
Palace
and
the
Cathedral
should
stand
at
a
good
distance
asunder
.
But
whatsoever
were
the
Antient
situation
of
this
Church
,
in
regard
it
was
only
cover'd
with
wood
,
from
thence
it
happen'd
,
that
not
only
the
Church
,
but
the
City
it self
,
has
been
defac'd
by
several
conflagrations
,
in
the
Reigns
of
Theodosius
the
younger
,
and
Iustinian
.
The
last
of
which
Emperours
took
up
a
resolution
to
rebuild
it
from
the
ground
,
either
that
he
might
raise
an
eternal
Monument
to
his
Honour
,
or
else
to
prevent
any
future
casualties
that
might
happen
either
to
the
Church
or
City
by
fire
.
For
he
knew
well
that
this
Church
had
been
several
times
burnt
,
once
by
the
malice
of
her
enemies
the
Arrians
,
in
the
Reign
of
Theodosius
the
great
;
another
time
through
the
fury
of
the
enemies
of
St.
Iohn
Chrysostome
,
who
set
the
Church
on
fire
after
they
had
enclos'd
all
those
within
it
,
that
would
not
consent
to
the
Patriarchs
Banishment
;
which
was
afterwards
consented
to
by
Theodosius
the
younger
.
Iustinian
therefore
rebuilt
it
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
;
and
changing
not
only
the
Model
but
the
Materials
,
gave
it
that
form
which
now
graces
the
whole
structure
.
He
made
not
the
least
use
of
so
much
as
a
stick
of
wood
in
the
whole
building
,
save
only
to
hang
the
Bells
on
,
and
in
some
few
places
where
it
was
absolutely
necessary
.
Nevertheless
the
two
great
Gates
(
which
he
put
at
the
entrance
into
the
Church
)
being
of
wood
,
(
though
otherwise
rare
Artful
pieces
of
Workmanship
,
and
such
as
for
their
firmness
and
soliditie
might
have
lasted
many
years
,
yet
)
were
not
able
to
withstand
another
Conflagration
,
which
happen●ed
in
the
Reign
of
Michael
Curopalates
,
who
though
a
person
of
a
lew'd
life
,
yet
fail'd
not
to
put
up
new
Doors
,
which
being
all
of
Brass
,
not
only
serv'd
to
resist
the
fury
of
any
future
fire
,
but
also
to
eternize
his
renown
.
To
which
purpose
,
he
caus'd
to
be
put
up
in
great
Engraven
Characters
which
are
still
to
be
read
over
the
said
doors
,
these
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
with
certain
Greek
Cyphers
,
Garlanded
round
about
with
Labarum
,
or
the
mark
of
Christianity
,
denoting
the
year
wherein
he
finish'd
that
magnificent
reparation
of
the
doors
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
When
this
Church
was
finish'd
by
Iustinian
,
he
lookt
upon
it
to
be
so
beautiful
,
that
believing
his
Temple
surpass'd
the
Temple
of
Solomon
in
Magnificence
,
he
would
when
he
beheld
it
often
repeat
these
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
have
out-done
Solomon
.
Certainly
that
good
Emperour
was
of
opinion
that
the
Temple
of
Solomon
was
nothing
in
comparison
with
his
.
And
perhaps
he
might
well
think
so
,
in
regard
that
during
the
space
of
Seventeen
years
,
which
were
spent
in
the
Building
of
that
Church
,
all
the
Revenues
of
Egypt
were
set
a
part
,
to
defray
the
charges
,
which
though
not
amounting
to
above
Two
Millions
of
Gold
a
year
,
made
up
a
sum
very
considerable
for
that
time
.
Besides
,
he
erected
close
by
the
Church
a
most
magnificent
Monastery
,
and
endow'd
it
with
large
Revenues
,
to
the
value
of
eight
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
per
Annum
,
for
the
maintenance
of
Nine
Hundred
Priests
,
who
were
daily
to
perform
Religious
duties
,
together
with
a
great
number
of
other
Officer
,
who
had
continual
care
of
the
Repairs
of
the
Church
.
But
how
magnificent
soever
it
were
,
considering
what
Sancta
Sophia
is
now
,
I
cannot
believe
that
ever
it
came
near
the
famous
Temple
of
Solomon
,
in
regard
we
do
not
find
it
equal
neither
in
largeness
nor
sumptuousness
of
work
,
to
the
Church
of
St.
Peters
in
Rome
.
However
the
Greeks
at
this
day
strenuously
maintain
otherwise
,
and
would
make
ye
believe
that
St.
Peters
in
Rome
is
a
mean
thing
in
comparison
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
Though
they
who
have
seen
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
are
not
deprav'd
or
byass'd
in
their
judgments
,
may
easily
determine
the
contrary
.
Nevertheless
having
already
given
a
brief
account
of
the
first
Foundations
,
and
chiefest
Repairs
of
this
Church
,
I
shall
next
give
a
description
of
the
Platform
and
Draught
hereto
annext
,
by
which
a
shrewd
conjecture
may
be
given
what
it
is
now
,
and
what
formerly
it
was
,
as
far
as
concerns
the
body
of
the
structure
,
after
Iustinian
had
Rebuilt
it
.
The
whole
body
of
the
Church
of
Sancta
Sophia
[
](A42086-e15500-b)*
*
Note
that
the
measures
▪
in
this
Book
are
French
.
wants
but
very
little
of
a
perfect
square
;
it
being
in
the
inside
,
not
above
Two
and
Forty
Fathom
in
length
,
and
Eight
and
Thirty
in
breadth
,
situate
however
like
all
other
Churches
,
East
and
West
.
The
whole
Platform
represents
a
Greek
Cross
,
almost
as
broad
as
long
,
as
it
were
enchas'd
in
a
wall'd
square
Church-yard
.
A
certain
excellent
Architect
,
whose
name
was
Anthemius
,
was
the
Inventor
of
the
Modell
;
but
he
made
no
great
progress
in
the
structure
,
for
death
prevented
him
,
he
dying
soon
after
he
had
laid
the
first
Foundation
.
Which
was
the
reason
the
work
was
neither
carry'd
on
nor
brought
to
perfection
,
according
to
the
Inventer
of
the
first
Architect
.
In
short
,
he
that
has
but
ordinary
skill
in
Architecture
,
may
plainly
see
,
that
the
Ground-work
and
superstructure
of
Sancta
Sophia
were
the
inventions
of
different
persons
.
For
the
Ground-work
had
extent
sufficient
allow'd
,
but
the
body
of
the
Building
is
not
answerable
to
it
.
So
that
History
tells
us
what
a
deal
of
trouble
and
labour
it
cost
to
bring
the
work
to
perfection
.
There
was
always
some
considerable
defect
or
other
,
so
that
when
one
side
was
built
up
the
other
side
either
fell
quite
down
,
or
else
considerable
riffts
and
gaps
display'd
themselves
in
the
walls
.
(
So
that
the
same
ill
fate
may
be
said
to
have
attended
Sancta
Sophia
,
as
befell
St.
Paul's
in
Rome
,
which
before
it
was
finish'd
threatned
ruine
to
all
the
neighbouring
Houses
.
)
Afterwards
they
found
out
means
and
wayes
to
remedy
all
these
defects
:
At
what
time
one
Isidorus
the
younger
,
together
with
some
other
Architects
,
laboured
so
successfully
in
Repairing
the
Domo
,
and
strengthning
it
by
taking
it
down
lower
,
and
buttressing
it
much
more
strongly
than
before
,
that
he
brought
it
to
that
perfection
which
it
has
conserv'd
to
this
day
,
notwithstanding
the
frequent
Earth-quakes
that
have
since
thrown
down
other
parts
of
the
Church
,
such
as
that
which
happen'd
in
the
Reign
of
Iustinian
the
I.
to
whom
we
are
beholding
for
the
finishing
this
Church
,
and
for
the
Body
of
the
Civil
Law
,
or
the
Iustinian
Codex
,
this
Earth-quake
overthrew
all
the
eastern
part
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
(
which
you
find
mark'd
in
the
Platform
with
the
letters
A.
B.
C.
H.
)
and
the
Semi
Domo
,
at
what
time
the
Cupola
,
which
was
above
,
with
its
fall
brake
the
Altar
,
the
holy
doors
of
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
(
mark'd
a
,
a
,
a.
)
together
with
the
Ambon
or
Preachers
Pulpit
,
which
stood
assuredly
in
the
same
place
,
or
else
over
against
that
of
the
Mufti
,
(
which
you
find
in
the
Platform
draught
,
pointed
and
mark'd
with
the
letter
C.
)
Iustinian
caus'd
these
Ruins
to
be
set
up
again
,
and
to
be
strengthen'd
with
four
Buttresses
,
two
large
,
and
two
lesser
ones
.
The
two
largest
of
these
Buttresses
support
two
small
Pillars
(
mark'd
d
)
which
,
like
those
that
are
opposite
to
them
upon
the
western
side
,
near
the
doors
,
serve
to
support
the
semi-dome
,
one
part
of
which
leans
upon
them
,
and
the
other
upon
four
great
Pillars
mark'd
D.
and
upon
the
Arch
which
they
sustain
.
These
four
great
Pillars
,
with
the
four
Arches
that
joyn
them
together
,
support
the
great
Domo
of
the
Church
.
All
the
world
must
acknowledge
it
to
be
a
bold
piece
of
workmanship
,
and
well
made
;
for
it
is
very
large
,
containing
Eighteen
Fathoms
Diameter
,
and
Three
Fathoms
in
depth
,
letting
in
the
light
at
Twenty
Four
Windows
,
which
however
are
very
small
and
low
.
In
the
spaces
between
the
Windows
are
large
portions
of
a
Circle
,
which
as
they
diminish
,
terminate
about
the
middle
of
the
Domo
,
where
they
form
the
shape
of
a
Rose
,
which
was
formerly
embellish'd
with
several
figures
in
Mosaic
work
,
as
the
Twenty
Four
portions
of
a
Circle
that
compose
it
also
were
.
But
the
Turks
have
now
defac'd
them
,
and
daub'd
'em
over
with
white
Plaistring
.
From
this
part
of
the
top
of
the
Church
it
was
,
that
the
usual
vanity
of
the
Greeks
would
make
you
believe
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
any
man
to
look
down
to
the
Ground
,
being
so
high
,
as
they
said
,
that
the
sight
of
those
that
stood
below
could
hardly
reach
it
.
True
it
is
,
that
History
tells
us
of
another
Domo
that
far
surpass'd
the
present
;
but
that
,
it
seems
to
spare
the
curious
the
trouble
and
the
lost
labour
of
staring
upon
it
at
such
a
distance
where
they
could
not
discover
it
,
fell
down
it self
to
the
ground
,
where
it
might
be
discern'd
with
more
ease
.
It
brake
down
with
its
fall
several
things
,
among
the
rest
the
Emperour
and
the
Patriarch's
seats
,
which
were
plac●d
at
the
two
parts
of
the
Church
mark'd
with
the
letter
c.
However
,
as
I
have
said
,
Iustinian
caus'd
it
to
be
set
up
again
,
and
to
make
it
more
light
,
as
they
that
believe
the
Greeks
assure
us
,
he
caus'd
it
to
be
made
all
of
pumice
stone
,
with
some
light
sort
of
Mortar
to
cement
the
parts
together
.
Could
I
have
got
up
to
the
top
to
have
examin'd
the
truth
,
I
would
have
done
it
with
all
my
heart
,
but
as
things
now
stand
,
no
Christian
is
permitted
to
soar
so
high
,
unless
he
will
be
content
to
leave
his
Preputium
below
,
for
fear
of
over
charging
the
building
,
which
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
Turks
,
would
certainly
fall
with
the
weight
of
an
Uncircumcis'd
Christian.
I
leave
it
therefore
to
others
to
satisfy
the
Readers
Curiosity
in
that
particular
.
But
this
I
am
sure
of
,
that
all
the
under
part
of
the
Domo
is
lin'd
all
over
with
several
Crosses
trefoyld
,
and
flower-delis'd
in
Mosaic
work
,
and
that
the
outside
is
cover'd
with
Lead
,
with
a
Gilded
Crescent
instead
of
a
Pinacle
in
the
place
were
the
Cross
formerly
shew'd
it self
.
This
Domo
,
of
which
the
largeness
and
the
place
are
mark'd
in
the
following
Plate
with
a
circle
of
points
,
covers
the
best
part
of
that
which
may
be
call'd
the
Body
of
the
Church
.
For
the
Quire
was
enclos'd
from
the
eastern
extremity
of
this
Circle
,
to
the
separation
mark'd
with
a
double
line
pointed
at
the
letters
a
a
a
,
which
shew
the
place
where
stood
the
holy
doors
,
and
it
extended
to
the
right
and
left
hand
as
far
as
the
two
semi-circles
mark'd
H.
H.
The
entrance
into
the
Church
was
from
the
west
extremity
of
the
same
Circle
,
to
the
Three
doors
of
the
middle
at
the
letter
I.
Extending
to
the
right
and
left
hand
like
the
Quire
,
between
the
two
letters
,
H.
H.
which
shew
the
two
West
semi-circles
opposite
to
those
of
the
Quire
.
The
space
cover'd
by
the
Domo
,
is
just
the
middle
of
the
Greek
Cross
,
which
composes
the
figure
of
the
Church
.
The
head
of
this
Greek
Cross
toward
the
East
contains
the
Quire
and
Sanctum
Sanctorum
;
the
lower
end
towards
the
west
,
comprehends
the
entrance
and
doors
of
the
Church
.
The
wings
consist
of
two
Parallelogram
spaces
,
one
of
which
runs
to
the
North
,
and
the
other
to
the
South
,
mark'd
in
the
Platform
with
the
directions
f.
G.
Now
in
regard
this
Cross
is
as
it
were
enchas'd
in
a
square
that
represents
the
walls
of
the
Church
,
there
appear
also
four
other
void
spaces
at
the
four
Corners
of
the
Square
,
which
are
mark'd
with
the
letter
H.
An
Explanation
of
Figure
V.
✚
The
middle
of
the
Church
of
Sancta
Sophia
cover'd
with
a
large
Domo
.
A.
The
place
were
formerly
stood
the
only
Altar
belonging
to
this
Church
.
a
a
a.
The
Doors
of
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
.
B.
The
Turks
Mehrabe
,
which
is
to
them
instead
of
an
Altar
,
toward
which
all
the
Mahometans
turn
themselves
when
they
pray
;
it
is
made
like
a
Nich
in
a
wall
,
wherein
they
put
the
Alchoran
;
and
is
plac'd
toward
Mecka
,
where
Mahomet
lyes
intomb'd
,
to
which
part
of
the
world
all
the
Mosquees
are
turn'd
.
C.
The
Muftie's
Mamber
,
or
the
place
where
he
reads
Prayers
during
Ramazan
,
or
Lent
,
and
all
the
time
of
Bairam
,
or
upon
other
solemn
Festivals
of
the
Mahometans
.
●
.
The
Grand
Signors
entrance
into
the
Mosquee
.
●
.
The
Grand
Signors
Closet
where
he
hears
divine
Worship
.
c.
The
places
where
formerly
stood
the
Seats
for
the
Patriarch
and
Emperour
.
THE
PLATFORM
OF
SANCTA
SOPHIA
.
D.
Are
the
Four
large
Pillars
which
support
the
Domo
.
d.
Are
Four
little
Pillars
,
which
together
with
the
Four
large
Pillars
,
support
six
large
Semi-Domes
,
of
which
Three
appear
toward
the
East
,
and
Three
toward
the
West
.
E.
All
these
letters
denote
so
many
easie
stair-cases
,
by
which
the
Women
went
up
to
the
Galleries
.
F.
All
these
semicircular
overtures
,
are
so
many
windows
that
give
light
to
the
Church
.
f.
The
doors
through
which
the
Priests
and
Deacons
went
to
perfume
the
Womens
Gallery
.
G.
These
are
four
great
Columns
of
speckl'd
Egyptian
Marble
all
of
a
piece
,
each
Four
Foot
in
Diameter
.
These
Four
Columns
sustain
Six
other
lesser
than
themselves
,
which
form
the
Galleries
above
on
each
side
of
the
Church
.
H.
These
are
Four
Semi-Circles
form'd
out
of
Four
great
Pillars
,
and
two
other
lesser
,
between
which
are
two
Columns
of
Porphyrie
plac'd
upon
Pedestalls
of
White
Marble
.
These
Two
Columns
support
six
other
lesser
belonging
to
the
upper
Galleries
,
that
sustain
the
Cupola
above
.
I.
The
great
Gate
or
Door
leading
into
the
Church
,
having
Four
others
that
are
less
and
lower
of
each
side
.
K.
The
Stone
work
rais'd
between
the
Four
great
Columns
,
and
the
Four
great
Pillars
which
were
formerly
separate
,
but
are
now
contiguous
by
reason
of
the
Brick-work
,
represented
by
little
points
belonging
to
this
letter
.
L.
The
great
Vestibulum
or
Porch
,
into
which
you
may
enter
at
sixteen
doors
,
Nine
to
the
East
,
Five
to
the
West
,
One
to
the
North
,
and
One
to
the
South
.
M.
The
Four
Steeples
.
N.
The
first
Portico
or
Vestibulum
,
formerly
call'd
the
Nartex
.
O.
A
great
square
Tower
,
which
was
formerly
the
Steeple
where
the
Bells
hung
.
P.
The
pair
of
stairs
that
lead
to
the
Cocks
that
belong
to
the
great
Cistern
under
the
Church
.
For
all
the
under
part
of
the
Foundation
is
square
and
full
of
water
,
that
gently
falls
from
the
roof
;
which
has
made
some
to
think
that
a
man
may
go
by
water
through
subterraneal
passages
from
Sancta
Sophia
to
the
Sea
.
Q.
The
outward
Doors
of
the
Church
.
R.
The
Fountains
where
the
Turks
wash
themselves
before
they
go
to
prayers
.
S.
A
Court
belonging
to
some
Officers
of
the
Mosquee
.
T.
Their
Chambers
.
V.
A
great
Vessel
where
they
wash
their
linnen
and
other
cloathes
.
X.
A
little
Chapel
,
formerly
the
Vestrey
,
like
the
Vestrey
of
St.
Peters
,
or
St.
Stephens
the
Round
in
Rome
.
Now
't
is
only
a
place
where
they
keep
Oates
and
Hey
for
the
conveniency
of
the
Grand
Signors
stables
adjoyning
.
Having
sufficiently
describ'd
the
Domo
that
covers
the
Cross
,
which
forms
the
middle
part
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
I
now
come
to
what
is
to
be
found
round
about
adjoyning
.
The
Eastern
part
of
the
Cross
is
a
large
semi-circle
cover'd
with
a
Demi-Dome
,
made
like
the
back
of
an
Oven
.
Round
about
this
great
semi-circle
which
is
taken
out
of
the
breadth
of
the
grand
Domo
are
to
be
seen
Three
others
lesser
,
which
are
also
cover'd
with
their
half
Cupola's
,
of
which
Two
stand
upon
the
right
and
left
hand
,
and
the
farthest
of
all
in
the
midst
.
Under
this
third
semi-circle
stood
formerly
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
.
The
West
part
of
this
Cross
is
the
same
with
the
East
,
form'd
out
of
a
large
semi-circle
,
cover'd
with
its
semi-dome
,
and
three
others
by
the
sides
of
it
;
with
this
exception
,
that
the
middlemost
,
where
stand
the
widest
doors
of
the
Church
,
does
not
finish
in
a
semi-circle
like
that
to
the
East
,
but
is
cut
into
right
Angles
,
and
is
cover'd
with
an
Arch
and
not
a
Cupola
.
The
four
smaller
,
semi-circles
that
appear
upon
the
sides
of
the
two
large
ones
,
are
form'd
in
their
extremities
of
one
part
of
the
four
large
Pillars
that
support
the
grand
Domo
,
mark'd
in
the
Platform
draught
by
the
letter
D.
and
the
other
part
of
the
four
lesser
Pillars
,
two
of
which
toward
the
East
support
the
Semi-Dome
that
covers
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
and
the
other
toward
the
West
sustain
the
Arch
that
turns
it self
over
the
three
doors
of
the
middle
of
the
Church
.
These
Four
little
Pillars
are
mark'd
in
the
Platform
draught
by
the
letter
d.
Between
these
eight
Pillars
that
form
the
four
lesser
semi-circle●
above-mention'd
,
stand
eight
Columns
of
Porphiry
,
two
under
each
semi-circle
.
They
sustain
six
others
over
them
of
the
Womens
Gallery
,
some
of
which
are
more
for
ornament
than
use
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
following
Draughts
,
Fig.
VIII
.
and
IX
.
of
the
inside
of
the
Church
.
Behind
every
one
of
these
semi-circles
as
well
toward
the
East
,
as
toward
the
West
,
is
a
four-square
space
which
might
be
call'd
a
Chapel
,
were
it
the
custome
among
the
Greeks
to
have
several
Chapels
in
the
same
Church
;
but
you
may
call
it
a
Tetragon
,
in
regard
of
the
figure
of
these
four
Tetragons
which
is
four-square
.
Neither
of
these
have
more
than
three
little
Windows
,
which
hardly
suffice
to
let
in
a
gloomie
light
.
The
four
Corners
of
this
Tetragon
are
supported
with
four
Pillars
of
speckl'd
Marble
,
among
which
,
those
that
are
next
the
four
large
Pillars
that
sustain
the
Domo
are
now
contiguous
,
as
being
united
by
a
piece
of
Brickwork
rais'd
up
for
strengthning
of
those
four
great
Pillars
,
against
the
frequent
Earth-quakes
that
shake
the
Church
.
However
this
Brick-work
seems
to
be
so
ancient
,
as
to
make
us
believe
it
was
rather
rais'd
by
the
Greeks
than
by
the
Turks
.
It
is
mark'd
in
the
Platform
draughts
by
points
at
the
letter
K.
Between
these
four
Tetragons
or
four-square
spaces
,
are
two
other
spaces
somewhat
oblong
,
one
to
the
North
and
the
other
to
the
South
.
They
are
also
like
the
former
sustain'd
by
four
Pillars
of
speckl'd
marble
.
But
there
is
some
difference
in
the
situation
of
these
two
Columns
:
For
whereas
the
other
Pillars
stand
at
the
four
Corners
,
these
stand
in
the
middle
of
the
space
,
and
making
a
particular
and
very
narrow
Roof
,
which
they
support
,
divide
as
it
were
the
space
into
two
parts
.
These
four
Columns
,
and
the
oblong
space
wherein
they
are
rais'd
from
the
two
Wings
of
the
Greek
Cross
,
upon
the
frame
whereof
the
whole
Fabric
is
rear'd
;
and
the
four
Tetragons
are
as
it
were
the
four
spaces
,
that
would
appear
round
about
a
Cross
plac'd
upon
a
Table
in
a
square
.
The
Twenty
Four
Columns
that
support
the
Roofs
of
these
six
places
which
I
have
describ'd
are
all
of
the
same
thickness
,
the
same
bigness
and
of
the
same
Marble
.
But
the
four
other
Pillars
,
that
appear
upon
each
side
of
the
Church
,
between
the
two
large
Pillars
of
the
grand
Domo
,
are
much
higher
and
bigger
,
though
they
are
all
of
the
same
stone
,
and
all
of
one
piece
.
These
four
Pillars
support
six
others
that
belong
to
the
Womens
lower
Gallery
,
which
support
the
second
,
as
well
upon
the
right
as
the
left
Wing
of
the
Church
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
Draughts
of
the
inside
of
the
Church
.
And
thus
all
the
Pillars
that
rise
from
the
Foundation
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
are
no
more
than
Forty
,
that
is
to
say
,
twenty
of
a
side
.
These
Forty
lower
Columns
support
Sixty
others
in
the
Womens
Galleries
above
,
so
that
all
the
Pillars
in
Sancta
Sophia
,
as
well
above
as
below
,
exceed
not
the
number
of
a
Hundred
in
the
body
of
the
Church
,
with
four
of
a
middle
size
,
and
three
small
ones
,
which
are
over
the
doors
,
and
make
in
all
a
Hundred
and
Seven
Pillars
.
All
these
Pillars
are
well
turn'd
,
but
their
Chapters
do
not
answer
at
all
to
the
beauty
of
their
turning
.
For
it
is
a
hard
thing
to
distinguish
of
what
Order
they
are
,
unless
you
will
call
it
by
the
name
of
the
Grecian-Gothick
.
The
Sanctum
Sanctorum
was
formerly
confin'd
within
the
space
which
is
mark'd
with
the
letters
a
a
a.
and
B.
now
the
Greeks
,
who
never
say
above
one
Mass
in
a
day
in
one
Church
,
never
had
in
Sancta
Sophia
,
nor
in
any
other
of
their
Churches
,
above
one
Altar
which
stands
on
that
side
which
you
will
find
mark'd
in
the
Platform
draught
with
the
letter
A.
This
custom
was
also
observ'd
a
long
time
in
the
Latine
Church
,
as
well
as
in
the
Greek
.
But
when
the
number
of
Christians
infinitely
increas'd
,
the
necessity
of
having
more
Priests
augmented
the
number
also
of
Altars
,
and
Sacrifices
,
to
satifie
the
devotion
of
a
great
number
of
people
,
that
were
not
able
to
crowd
together
to
hear
one
single
service
in
one
place
.
This
Altar
is
by
the
Greeks
to
this
day
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
enclos'd
within
a
space
which
they
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
the
Latins
Sanctum
Sanctorum
.
This
place
is
always
the
most
Eastern
part
of
the
Church
,
and
terminated
on
the
one
side
in
a
semi-circle
cover'd
with
a
half
Domo
;
on
the
other
side
in
an
enclosure
,
which
the
Greeks
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
the
stand
of
Images
.
This
enclosure
was
made
of
wood
,
richly
carv'd
and
adorn'd
with
sundry
figures
,
having
three
doors
,
the
middlemost
being
the
biggest
,
and
two
others
that
were
less
of
each
side
.
The
middlemost
was
only
for
the
Priest
to
go
in
and
out
during
the
Sacrifice
.
The
second
on
the
right
hand
admitted
only
the
Deacon
;
and
the
other
on
the
left
was
free
for
the
other
Officers
.
Between
the
middlemost
door
and
the
two
others
stood
the
Images
of
our
Lady
,
St.
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
and
over
the
Three
doors
were
the
figures
of
the
Twelve
Apostles
.
The
Images
that
stood
upon
this
Eikonostation
,
were
always
in
high
veneration
among
the
Greeks
above
any
other
;
they
lighted
up
a
great
number
of
Tapers
before
them
,
and
frequently
ador'd
them
with
their
Metaniai
or
Genuflections
to
the
Earth
.
This
is
a
brief
account
of
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
before
the
Turks
turn'd
the
Sancta
Sophia
into
a
Mosquee
.
But
now
the
case
is
quite
another
thing
.
The
Altar
was
broken
down
by
Mahomet
,
at
what
time
(
with
the
City
)
he
took
the
Church
from
the
Christians
,
and
dedicated
it
to
his
false
Mahomet
.
Now
in
regard
the
Turks
in
their
Mosquees
offer
to
God
only
the
Sacrifice
of
thanksgivings
,
there
is
nothing
within
their
Churches
which
is
particularly
sanctify'd
,
but
the
Mirabe
or
Maharab
,
which
is
a
sort
of
large
Niche
in
the
wall
,
where
they
put
their
Alkoran
.
That
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
is
all
of
Marble
,
embellish'd
with
great
store
of
Moresco
work
and
Gilding
.
It
is
mark'd
in
the
Platform
draught
with
the
letter
B.
Neither
is
it
plac'd
directly
in
the
middle
of
the
uppermost
part
of
the
Mosquee
,
for
that
being
bilt
by
the
Christians
,
the
situation
was
not
convenient
for
the
Turks
,
who
when
they
pray
are
oblig'd
to
turn
always
toward
Koble
,
or
that
part
where
the
City
of
Mecca
stands
.
So
that
seeing
they
could
not
alter
the
situation
of
the
Church
to
the
South-East
,
which
is
the
only
point
of
the
Compass
the
Turks
adore
,
they
have
only
mended
the
situation
of
their
Maharah
,
to
turn
it
toward
their
beloved
point
,
for
the
better
observation
of
the
Musselmen
.
This
Maharah
is
rivited
into
a
little
counterwall
,
that
reaches
no
farther
than
the
first
Windows
,
and
at
the
hight
of
the
arch
re●urns
again
to
receive
into
its
concavity
,
the
●ooks
which
the
Imans
make
use
of
when
they
read
Prayers
.
This
counter-wall
is
mark'd
in
the
Platform
draught
with
two
semi-circular
lines
at
the
East
end
of
the
Church
,
where
now
this
Maharah
●tands
,
and
where
was
formerly
the
Synthronos
of
●he
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
.
Over
against
the
place
mark'd
with
the
direction
●
.
as
also
the
place
opposite
to
it
,
was
formerly
a
●assage
through
which
the
Priests
went
from
the
Vestry
to
the
Altar
.
But
those
two
passages
are
now
stopp'd
up
,
and
that
which
is
mark'd
with
●he
said
Direction
,
is
now
made
a
Closet
,
Wainscoted
Guilded
,
and
spread
with
rich
Carpets
,
with
a
large
Window
all
the
length
of
the
Closet
,
glaz'd
and
lattis'd
,
where
the
Grand
Signor
hears
Prayers
,
and
pays
his
Devotions
to
his
false
Prophet
.
He
enters
into
it
through
a
door
which
is
near
the
Serraglio
,
and
which
never
opens
but
only
●o
himself
,
being
mark'd
with
the
direction
●
.
at
which
being
enter'd
,
he
assends
through
a
little
lattic'd
Gallery
into
his
Closet
,
where
he
has
a
full
view
of
all
that
are
in
the
Mosquee
,
without
being
●een
by
any
.
This
Closet
is
mark'd
in
the
Platform
Draught
,
by
the
points
next
to
the
direction
●
.
There
are
also
other
things
mark'd
in
the
Platform
Drughts
with
points
,
as
the
singing
mens
Terraces
at
the
direction
D.
the
M●fti's
Mamber
at
C.
and
the
Preachers
Pulpit
at
G.
Having
sufficiently
describ'd
the
Cross
and
inner
part
of
the
Platform
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
I
shall
now
describe
the
Compass
of
the
Walls
,
which
area
square
building
,
enveloping
the
Cross
that
gives
form
to
the
Church
.
The
Eastern
part
toward
the
Serraglio
had
four
doors
formerly
belonging
to
it
,
of
which
two
are
now
stopp'd
up
,
the
third
is
for
the
Grand
Signors
privacy
alone
,
and
the
fourth
is
public
to
all
,
and
mark'd
with
the
letter
Q.
Through
this
door
you
descend
twelve
steps
to
enter
into
Sancta
Sophia
,
in
regard
the
Piazza
of
the
Serraglio
is
much
higher
than
the
Foundation
of
the
Church
.
Between
these
two
last
doors
contiguous
to
the
Walls
stand
the
four
Buttresses
which
Iustinian
caus'd
to
be
erected
,
to
support
the
oriental
Demi-dome
,
which
being
thrown
down
by
an
Earth-quake
,
and
having
broke
down
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
with
the
fall
,
he
caus'd
it
to
be
replac'd
where
it
stands
at
the
two
extremities
of
this
oriental
part
.
At
the
letter
M.
Stand
two
Towers
,
of
which
that
on
the
South-side
is
the
biggest
and
lowest
of
all
the
four
that
stand
at
the
four
Corners
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
as
being
built
in
hast
,
after
that
Mahomet
II.
had
chang'd
the
Church
into
a
Mosquee
;
and
was
the
first
piece
of
Building
which
the
Turks
ever
erected
in
Constantinople
.
The
South
and
North
part
of
Sancta
Sophia
differ
very
little
,
as
having
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
Five
pair
of
stairs
,
Twelve
Windows
,
and
Two
doors
apiece
.
Of
the
Five
pair
of
staires
there
are
Two
very
large
that
ascend
to
the
top
of
the
Church
,
and
which
were
not
only
Built
to
accommodate
the
Women
in
their
going
up
to
the
Galleries
,
but
also
serv'd
to
support
the
Doma
of
the
Church
.
They
are
mark'd
in
the
Platform
Draught
with
the
letter
E.
The
Three
other
pair
of
stairs
go
no
higher
then
into
the
Womens
lower
Gallery
.
And
of
these
,
two
pair
are
plac'd
at
the
two
Corners
that
make
the
square
of
the
Church
,
opening
into
the
Church-yard
,
for
the
sake
of
the
Women
,
who
by
that
means
went
and
came
without
being
seen
of
the
Men.
But
the
door
to
the
middle
most
pair
is
within
the
Church
,
as
serving
only
for
the
use
of
the
Priests
and
Deacons
,
whose
business
it
was
to
perfume
the
Womens
Galleries
,
during
Divine
service
.
The
doors
belonging
ot
the
stairs
within
the
Church
,
open
only
to
the
Galleries
above
.
The
Twelve
Windows
in
each
of
the
fronts
North
and
South
are
very
small
,
contain'd
under
four
large
Arches
.
The
four
doors
which
formerly
open'd
to
the
North
and
South
are
now
stopp'd
up
,
all
but
one
to
the
South
mark'd
with
the
letter
Q.
All
the
West
part
of
Sancta
Sophia
is
taken
up
with
two
Vestibulums
or
Portico's
,
and
a
little
Court
that
lyes
before
them
.
The
biggest
of
these
two
Portico's
which
joyn
to
the
Church
is
double
;
that
is
to
say
,
one
above
,
and
another
below
.
The
lowermost
is
the
true
Portico
to
the
Church
,
for
that
above
is
only
a
Gallery
belonging
to
the
Gunaikeion
.
The
inferiour
Portico
opens
with
Sixteen
doors
,
Nine
to
the
East
,
Five
to
the
West
,
One
to
the
North
and
another
to
the
South
.
All
these
doors
are
of
Marble
,
and
the
folders
are
of
Copper
or
Brass
,
adorn'd
with
several
flat
Crosses
,
Trefoild
or
Flowerdeliz'd
;
from
all
which
the
Turks
have
taken
the
thwart
pieces
,
not
believing
that
Christ
,
whom
they
acknowledge
to
be
a
great
Prophet
,
was
ever
Cr●cify'd
himself
in
person
,
but
only
that
some
Fantom
or
Apparition
seemingly
suffer'd
in
his
stead
.
And
therefore
they
cannot
indure
to
behold
at
the
very
entrance
into
the
Mosquee
,
such
marks
of
Jewish
cruelty
,
and
Christian
stupidity
,
in
reference
to
the
Article
of
our
Saviours
passion
.
The
space
between
the
doors
is
lin'd
all
with
fair
Marble
of
various
colours
,
and
border'd
with
Alablaster
Garlands
of
several
sorts
.
Over
all
this
Marble
Embroidery
,
that
reaches
to
the
top
of
the
Gates
,
are
several
Figures
and
Crosses
in
Mosaic
work
,
which
the
Turks
have
not
yet
so
much
defac'd
,
but
that
above
the
Three
doresin
the
middle
you
may
discern
the
Picture
of
our
Saviour
giving
his
blessing
to
an
Emperour
prostrated
at
his
feet
,
with
a
Panhagia
,
or
our
Lady
on
his
Right
hand
,
and
the
Prodromos
or
Iohn
the
Baptist
upon
his
left
.
The
upper
part
of
the
space
between
these
West
doors
of
the
Portico
,
is
enlighten'd
with
three
small
Windows
,
contain'd
under
an
Arch
;
the
lower
part
being
full
of
small
Terraces
,
which
I
have
not
mark'd
,
in
regard
they
are
only
of
wood
.
At
the
two
extremities
of
this
Portico
,
are
two
large
entrances
or
Portalls
,
where
are
to
be
seen
several
Pictures
in
Mosaic
work
,
and
other
pieces
of
Carving
upon
the
Brazen
Folders
,
and
these
words
already
recited
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
with
several
Cyphers
denoting
the
year
when
the
doors
were
set
up
.
Then
●nder
each
of
these
large
Portalls
,
are
two
lesser
doors
,
that
lead
to
the
Womens
Gallery
up
an
easy
pair
of
stairs
,
mark'd
with
the
letter
E.
Going
out
of
this
Portico
,
at
the
West
side
,
you
enter
into
another
Portico
,
neither
so
long
nor
so
large
as
the
former
.
It
was
by
the
Greeks
call'd
Nartex
,
mark'd
in
the
Platform
draught
with
the
letter
N.
Now
in
regard
this
Nartex
serv'd
to
no
other
use
then
to
receive
the
Penitents
and
Catechumeni
or
Proselytes
,
who
were
not
admitted
into
the
Church
,
till
satisfaction
given
,
or
before
Baptisme
,
we
do
not
find
the
least
appearance
,
that
ever
it
had
any
great
cost
bestowed
upon
it
,
being
very
plain
,
with
a
roof
like
the
bone
of
a
Fish
,
and
pav'd
only
with
great
pieces
of
Marble
without
any
order
or
design
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
some
believe
,
that
this
first
Portico
was
not
built
at
the
same
time
with
the
rest
of
the
Church
,
because
it
hinders
the
sight
of
the
Front
.
But
in
regard
we
do
not
find
by
any
probable
conjecture
,
that
there
was
ever
any
other
Front
or
Entrance
into
the
Church
,
then
what
it
still
to
be
seen
,
and
for
that
it
is
a
thing
unlikely
that
they
would
have
rais'd
a
Tower
not
above
Twenty
paces
from
the
main
structure
,
and
half
a
dozen
open
Arches
at
the
same
distance
,
without
closing
up
the
whole
with
a
wall
,
and
some
slight
covering
instead
of
a
Portico
,
we
may
well
believe
,
this
Portico
to
●e
as
ancient
as
the
rest
of
the
Church
,
as
being
built
after
the
same
manner
and
form
with
the
rest
of
the
particular
parts
.
At
the
two
extremities
of
this
Portico
stand
two
little
doors
mark'd
in
the
Platform
Draught
with
the
letter
M.
These
are
the
doors
of
the
Towers
upon
the
West
part
of
the
Church
,
through
which
the
Muezins
ascend
when
they
go
to
call
the
people
to
Church
;
and
which
had
the
Turks
any
Bells
would
serve
for
Steeples
.
Round
about
the
Tower
upon
the
South
side
are
several
Fountaines
under
a
Gallery
,
supported
by
Eight
Pillars
marked
with
the
letter
R.
The
west
part
of
this
Nartex
receives
in
the
Light
at
thirteen
Windows
,
and
opens
with
Three
doors
,
of
which
Tw●
are
very
large
for
the
use
of
the
people
,
the
other
●ery
small
,
not
far
from
the
Tower
mark'd
with
the
letter
O.
This
Tower
was
formerly
the
Steeple
belonging
to
the
Church
;
now
a
useless
vacuity
,
the
Turks
having
converted
the
Bells
into
the
lowder
,
and
less
pleasing
Music
of
the
Cannon
.
The
little
door
is
only
for
the
Muezins
and
other
Officers
of
the
Mosquee
,
who
have
their
Chambers
round
a
small
Court
,
mark'd
in
the
Platform
Draught
with
the
Directions
S.
and
T.
There
is
also
in
this
Court
belonging
altogether
to
the
old
Steeple
,
a
place
where
you
descend
Thirty
steps
to
fetch
water
out
of
a
large
Cistern
,
which
runs
under
all
the
body
of
the
Church
,
and
discharges
it self
out
of
several
Cocks
mark'd
in
the
Platform
Draught
with
the
letter
P.
Near
to
thse
steps
,
and
toward
the
middle
of
the
Court
,
stands
a
large
Vessel
in
which
the
Officers
wash
their
Linnen
and
other
Habits
.
I
have
also
mark'd
it
with
the
letter
V.
not
that
it
is
a
thing
so
much
worth
notice
,
but
that
the
Reader
may
observe
the
exactness
and
fidelity
of
the
Draught
,
if
ever
it
be
his
chance
to
Travell
to
Constantinople
.
He
will
also
find
at
the
direction
✚
.
a
small
octogon
Chappel
,
which
serves
now
to
no
other
use
then
to
lay
the
provision
of
Hay
and
Oates
for
the
Sultans
adjoyning
stables
.
It
was
formerly
the
Vestry
belonging
to
the
Church
,
of
which
there
is
still
some
likelihood
remaining
,
there
being
a
door
out
of
this
place
into
the
Church
,
which
I
have
fill'd
up
with
small
Tittles
,
to
shew
that
it
is
now
quite
stopp'd
up
.
All
this
that
I
have
said
may
be
seen
in
the
platform
Draught
,
and
therefore
I
shall
cease
to
tire
the
Reader
with
any
farther
topographical
description
.
As
for
the
measure
I
have
reduc'd
it
to
the
●adom
,
call'd
[
](A42086-e17960-b)*
*
The
toise
de
charpentier
is
five
Foot
and
a
half
The
petit
pied
is
some
inchesless
than
the
Carpenters
foot
.
Toise
de
petit
pied
,
by
which
the
Reader
may
view
and
examine
every
thing
without
any
fear
of
being
deceiv'd
,
or
making
false
conjectures
,
as
being
drawn
with
all
the
exactness
imaginable
.
Having
thus
describ'd
the
Platform
,
I
come
now
to
the
elevation
of
the
Church
.
True
it
is
,
that
all
persons
who
till
now
have
heard
talk
of
the
Church
of
Sancta
.
Sophia
,
have
been
easily
led
to
believe
,
that
the
out
side
and
inside
of
it
was
a
Master-piece
of
Architecture
,
and
that
the
ornaments
both
without
and
within
do
not
give
place
to
any
of
the
stately
and
magnificent
structures
in
Europe
;
and
all
this
not
only
upon
the
credit
of
the
Greeks
,
who
in
all
Ages
however
have
been
look'd
upon
as
vain
boasters
,
but
also
perswaded
thereto
by
several
Travellers
,
who
have
made
descriptions
perhaps
more
pleasing
to
the
ear
,
than
approaching
to
truth
.
But
for
my
part
not
believing
the
Hyperboles
of
Poetical
fancies
,
and
not
finding
the
Historians
of
chiefest
credit
,
who
spake
most
highly
in
praise
of
this
Astonishing
pile
,
have
gone
any
farther
than
big
words
,
which
only
fill
the
mind
with
false
Idea's
without
having
vouchsaf'd
us
the
least
Line
of
a
Description
by
way
of
Draught
,
or
the
least
touch
of
Pencil
or
Graver
.
I
have
therefore
presum'd
to
do
more
and
say
less
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
,
who
is
left
to
his
own
judgment
,
knowing
that
of
the
Poet
to
be
true
,
Segnius
irritant
animos
demissa
per
aures
,
Quam
quae
sunt
oculis
commissa
fidelibus
.
Words
passing
through
the
ear
far
less
convince
,
Then
what
is
obvious
to
the
seeing
sence
.
The
Northwest
Prospect
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
An
Explanation
of
Figure
VI.
A.
The
Domo
;
〈◊〉
.
VI.
very
much
weather
beaten
,
inform
like
a
half
Circle
,
having
Twenty
Four
Windows
,
supported
with
Four
large
Pillars
,
upon
which
it
does
not
seem
however
to
rest
.
B.
Three
of
the
four
great
Buttresses
added
to
the
Four
large
Pillars
which
sustain
the
Dome
,
in
every
one
of
which
a
great
pair
of
stairs
run
up
,
that
lead
to
the
Womens
Galleries
.
C.
The
Womens
second
Galleries
,
the
six
Arches
of
which
are
stopp'd
up
,
to
make
them
more
firm
,
in
regard
of
the
frequent
Earth-quakes
.
D.
The
Womens
first
Galleries
,
much
longer
and
larger
then
the
second
,
the
Walls
of
which
like
those
of
the
Church
are
lin'd
with
Marble
,
the
Roof
like
a
large
Fish-bone
,
all
enrich'd
with
Mosaic
work
,
adorn'd
with
sixty
Pillars
of
speckled
Egyptian
Marble
,
resting
upon
Forty
others
much
bigger
,
of
the
same
stone
,
which
together
with
the
Pilasters
support
the
whole
stuucture
.
d.
The
stairs
by
which
the
Priests
ascender
with
their
Incense
into
the
Womens
Gallery
.
E.
The
upper
Portico
at
the
end
wheneof
were
the
Wiudows
that
looks
to
the
West
,
is
that
fair
transparent
stone
,
which
some
Travellers
have
taken
for
an
Onyan
,
but
is
no
other
then
a
very
clear
Marble
,
which
are
common
in
Persia.
F.
The
North
entrance
into
the
lower
Portico
,
never
open
but
upon
grand
Festivalls
,
and
during
Ramazan
.
The
Walls
are
lin'd
with
Marble
of
several
colours
,
over
which
are
the
Pictures
of
Christ
,
the
Virgin
,
St.
John
Baptist
,
and
others
,
in
Mosaic
work
,
the
Roof
,
Fish-bone
work
,
embellish'd
with
Mosaic
work
.
G.
The
first
Portico
or
Nartex
.
formerly
appointed
for
Penitents
and
Proselytes
,
without
any
Ornament
,
at
the
end
of
which
are
two
doors
that
lead
up
to
the
Towers
.
It
has
only
two
principal
entrances
for
the
people
,
and
a
small
one
in
the
middle
,
through
which
Officers
of
the
Mosquee
pass
to
●ond
fro
.
H.
This
was
the
Steeple
formerly
for
the
Bells
,
now
useless
.
I.
The
entrance
down
to
the
Cistern
under
the
Church
.
K.
The
West
door
into
the
first
Portico
.
L.
The
Chains
which
the
Turks
fix
to
all
places
,
for
which
they
have
more
then
an
ordinary
respect
,
●
Gardens
and
other
places
about
the
Mosquees
,
to
prevent
Horses
,
Mules
and
other
Beasts
from
getting
in
;
and
which
the
people
being
bound
to
stoop
as
they
pass
under
,
puts
them
in
mind
of
the
respect
and
reverence
which
they
owe
to
the
place
.
M.
Four
little
Towers
,
to
the
top
of
which
the
Muezins
attend
every
day
Five
and
Six
times
,
●pon
Frydays
,
and
Seven
times
in
Lent
,
to
call
the
people
to
Prayers
.
N.
The
door
of
enclosure
,
containing
the
Sepulchers
of
Four
Sultans
.
O.
A
Cloyster
,
round
about
which
are
Built
several
Chambers
for
the
Officers
of
the
Mosquee
.
P.
Part
of
the
Serraglio
.
A
Description
of
the
Building
and
Elevation
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
WHich
way
soever
you
take
a
prospect
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
of
which
the
foregoing
Draught
by
a
Prospect
to
the
North
and
West
,
it
appears
always
square
,
for
that
the
body
of
the
Church
would
be
perfectly
so
,
were
it
but
only
four
Fadom
more
in
breadth
.
At
the
four
corners
of
the
square
,
which
is
under
the
Domo
,
and
which
is
rais'd
upon
the
four
large
inside
Pillars
,
stand
four
large
massie
Buttresses
,
admitting
the
light
in
at
three
Windows
.
In
every
one
of
which
is
an
easy
pair
of
stairs
leading
up
to
the
top
of
the
Church
,
mark'd
in
this
plate
with
the
letter
B.
Between
which
Butteresses
run
the
Womens
Galleries
,
whither
they
also
lead
.
Of
which
the
upper
are
mark'd
C.
shorter
and
narower
,
as
terminating
between
the
two
large
Buttresses
.
The
other
or
the
lowermost
is
mark'd
D
,
broader
and
longer
,
as
having
the
same
dimensions
with
the
wings
of
the
Church
.
To
the
upper
Gallery
belong
seven
little
Windows
without
,
answering
to
as
many
Arches
which
were
formerly
open
in
the
inside
of
the
Church
,
now
by
the
T●rks
quite
stopp'd
up
,
as
having
no
need
of
so
many
out-lets
for
their
Women
,
since
they
are
not
permitted
to
come
to
Church
.
Above
the
roof
of
the
upper
Gynaikeion
,
runs
a
single
Wall
cover'd
with
an
Arch
,
and
receiving
the
light
in
at
Twelve
ill-shap'd
Windows
;
Seven
of
which
are
very
small
,
and
in
a
right
line
to
the
very
roof
of
the
upper
Gallery
,
and
Five
somewhat
bigger
in
the
midst
of
the
Seven
below
.
All
this
is
cover'd
with
a
large
Domo
,
on
the
top
of
which
mark'd
A
,
stands
a
pinacle
of
Brass
guilded
,
with
a
Crescent
of
the
same
at
the
top
.
Which
manner
of
finishing
is
observ'd
in
all
the
publick
Buildings
among
the
Turks
.
Under
this
Domo
,
on
the
west
part
of
the
Church
is
a
Semi-Dome
with
Five
Windows
,
of
which
one
is
shut
up
.
It
appears
at
the
side
of
two
small
Cupola's
,
which
have
between
them
one
large
semicircular
window
parted
into
six
Lights
,
with
a
thwart
piece
of
stone-work
,
which
rests
upon
two
small
Columns
that
support
two
others
.
Those
two
little
Cupola's
were
only
plac'd
in
that
part
for
ornament
,
for
they
have
no
overture
into
the
inside
of
the
Church
,
nor
into
themselves
,
as
not
being
hollow
.
Between
these
little
Cupola's
and
the
large
Buttresses
there
are
two
other
Semi-Domes
,
one
of
each
side
,
having
formerly
six
Windows
a
piece
.
But
the
continual
Earth-quakes
were
the
occasion
that
some
of
them
were
stopp'd
up
.
These
two
Demi-Domes
upon
the
West
side
,
with
the
two
that
answer
them
upon
the
East
side
,
cover
the
four
Semi-circles
of
the
Quire
,
and
the
entrance
into
the
Sophia
mark'd
in
Fig.
V.
with
the
letter
H.
A
little
below
these
three
Semi-Domes
runs
a
great
Gallery
with
nine
great
Windows
,
every
one
of
which
is
parted
with
a
thwart
piece
of
stone-work
,
and
a
part
of
two
little
square
Pillars
,
all
of
Marble
,
of
which
the
Portico
under
it
has
as
many
.
It
is
mark'd
with
the
letter
E.
and
is
supported
with
six
Buttresses
,
in
the
midst
of
which
runs
up
a
foursquare
Tower
mark'd
H.
it
is
not
above
Fifty
Fadom
high
,
and
was
therefore
the
Steeple
formerly
belonging
to
the
Church
;
but
could
not
contain
very
many
nor
very
great
Bells
,
in
regard
it
was
no
bigger
.
Under
the
Buttresses
behind
the
Steeple
,
is
a
little
Portico
or
Nartex
mark'd
G.
and
near
to
it
at
the
direction
I
,
is
a
large
door
that
leads
to
the
Cocks
of
the
Cistern
under
the
Church
.
The
Trees
adjoyning
shade
a
little
Court
belonging
to
the
Officers
of
the
Mosquee
,
whose
lesser
Chambers
you
may
see
at
the
letter
O.
At
the
four
corners
of
all
the
Building
stand
four
Towers
,
all
delicate
pieces
of
Workmanship
,
except
that
which
stands
behind
the
Mosquee
,
of
which
you
see
no
part
in
this
Draught
but
only
the
Spire
near
to
the
letter
A.
They
are
mark'd
with
the
letter
M.
having
above
but
one
Gallery
,
which
is
as
high
as
the
Windows
of
the
great
Domo
,
but
they
bear
their
Pinacles
above
that
of
the
Domo
.
Round
about
the
two
Minarets
or
Towers
,
upon
the
West
side
of
the
Church
,
are
the
three
principal
entrances
into
them
,
mark'd
in
the
Platform
Fig.
V.
with
the
letter
E.
but
in
this
last
plate
with
the
letter
K.
in
regard
that
in
this
place
there
is
but
one
to
be
seen
.
It
is
cover'd
with
a
little
Domo
,
at
the
side
whereof
there
is
a
little
stone
cut
into
steps
,
for
those
that
ride
to
the
Mosquee
,
to
alight
,
or
to
get
up
on
Horseback
.
To
the
East
of
this
Tower
is
to
be
seen
one
of
the
Entrances
into
the
large
Portico
,
mark'd
E.
This
is
the
North
entrance
,
where
you
descend
by
steps
into
the
Church
,
by
reason
the
pavement
of
the
street
in
that
place
is
higher
then
the
Pavement
of
the
Church
.
Within
this
entrance
upon
the
left
hand
,
as
also
at
the
other
end
of
the
Portico
,
appear
two
little
doors
opening
upon
an
easie
pair
of
stairs
that
lead
to
the
upper
Galleries
.
From
this
entrance
into
the
grand
Portico
,
there
runns
a
little
Wall
,
that
encloses
the
three
North
half
Buttresses
,
and
the
space
between
them
makes
a
little
long
Court
,
planted
with
some
few
young
Trees
.
This
wall
ends
at
a
little
Octogon
Chapel
,
which
was
formerly
the
Vestry
,
mark'd
with
the
direction
✚
in
Fig.
V.
and
in
this
Draught
with
the
letters
P.
Q.
Between
this
little
Chapel
and
the
Tower
behind
it
,
is
one
of
the
entrances
into
one
of
the
upper
Galleries
mark'd
in
Fig.
V.
with
the
letter
E.
but
not
to
be
seen
in
this
latter
plate
,
because
this
Chapel
hides
it
in
such
a
manner
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
discover'd
,
but
as
you
enter
,
or
stand
just
right
against
it
:
Now
in
regard
it
was
at
this
private
and
little
frequented
door
that
I
always
went
into
the
Church
to
take
my
Draughts
and
observations
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
I
will
recreate
this
tiresome
description
with
the
story
of
an
accident
that
befell
me
,
at
what
time
I
was
at
the
height
of
all
my
business
.
The
eager
longing
which
we
have
to
see
,
and
enjoy
what
we
desire
,
exposes
us
to
many
hazards
.
For
the
gaining
of
that
,
we
sacrifice
oftentimes
what
is
most
dear
to
us
in
the
world
.
I
met
at
Constantinople
with
two
persons
who
had
orders
from
His
most
Christian
Majesty
to
Travel
the
East
,
and
to
bring
him
back
upon
their
return
the
most
exact
Draughts
and
faithful
relations
of
whatever
they
could
meet
with
that
was
most
worthy
observation
.
To
this
purpose
,
as
I
was
one
day
studiously
reading
their
instructious
,
I
found
that
among
other
things
,
they
were
expresly
commanded
,
if
it
might
possibly
be
accomplish'd
,
to
take
the
Draught
of
the
inside
and
outside
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
Now
understanding
that
neither
of
these
two
Travellers
had
dar'd
to
expose
themselves
to
the
danger
,
it
came
into
my
mind
,
perceiving
they
had
left
Constantinople
without
adventring
to
pursue
the
Kings
commands
,
that
I
might
perhaps
have
better
success
,
if
for
the
satisfaction
of
my
Prince
I
should
take
upon
me
to
run
a
little
more
hazard
then
they
were
willing
to
undergo
,
that
were
under
the
Kings
Sallery
,
and
honoured
with
his
commands
.
Foreseeing
therefore
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
was
to
take
the
Draughts
and
measures
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
and
that
neither
my
long
habit
,
my
long
beard
,
nor
the
Title
and
quality
of
Physician
,
which
I
took
upon
me
,
would
stand
me
in
any
stead
,
I
had
recourse
to
intreague
and
policy
.
For
we
do
meet
with
some
persons
,
who
by
vertue
of
some
engagements
or
other
,
do
at
length
attain
the
ends
which
they
propose
to
themselves
.
To
this
purpose
I
address'd
my self
to
a
certain
Greek
,
who
had
all
the
good
qualities
of
a
person
who
sought
nothing
more
then
to
do
kindnesses
when
opportunity
offer'd
.
He
was
a
Goldsmith
by
Trade
,
which
he
follow'd
less
then
the
zealous
affection
which
appear'd
in
him
to
excess
,
to
do
courtesies
for
his
friends
.
He
liv'd
near
the
Church
,
which
made
me
believe
he
might
be
acquainted
with
some
of
the
Officers
belonging
to
it
.
To
him
therefore
having
particularly
imparted
my
design
,
he
told
me
,
he
would
discourse
the
business
to
one
of
his
Neighbours
,
and
put
me
in
farther
hopes
,
that
he
did
not
doubt
but
that
when
he
went
to
cary
home
certain
toys
which
he
was
making
for
one
of
his
Wives
,
he
should
accomplish
my
business
over
two
or
three
Flingeans
or
cups
of
Coffee
,
especially
having
had
success
,
in
things
of
much
more
danger
.
I
left
with
him
a
Venetian
Sequin
to
drink
,
worth
seven
[
](A42086-e19000-b)*
*
or
two
French
Crowns
and
a
half
.
Livers
,
ten
Sous
French
,
and
promis'd
him
more
if
he
could
but
get
me
the
liberty
to
take
the
Draughts
and
Measures
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
The
next
morning
the
Greek
came
to
my
Lodging
at
Galata
,
and
carry'd
me
to
Constantinople
to
a
person
near
his
house
,
with
whom
I
had
certainly
made
a
better
composition
,
had
he
drank
as
much
Wine
as
he
made
use
of
Oyl
.
He
was
the
chief
Mu●tar
Agasi
,
or
Caudilafti
,
belonging
to
the
Mosquee
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
chief
of
those
who
are
imploy'd
to
look
after
the
Lamps
.
Neither
is
the
Muctariat
of
this
Mosquee
a
small
Office
.
For
as
it
is
his
business
sometimes
to
keep
above
two
Thousand
Lamps
lighted
at
a
time
,
especially
all
the
Ramazan
nights
,
it
behoves
him
to
have
his
hands
as
clean
as
a
Mahometan
,
from
all
other
defilement
but
those
of
durty
Gold
;
to
which
purpose
he
washes
them
every
moment
,
not
being
able
to
avoid
the
greasie
kindnesses
which
the
Oyl
will
sometimes
drop
upon
his
fingers
.
This
good
man
,
whom
it
was
impossible
to
gain
by
never
so
many
Lamps
full
of
Wine
,
in
regard
he
was
an
old
curmudgeon
that
never
drank
any
,
told
me
at
my
first
approaches
,
that
his
Goldsmith
had
extreamly
surpriz'd
him
,
in
acquainting
him
that
I
had
a
desire
to
take
the
Draughts
and
measures
of
the
inside
of
Sancta
Sophia
;
that
perhaps
I
was
ignorant
,
that
the
entrance
into
that
holy
place
was
open
to
none
but
Mussullmen
,
and
that
there
could
not
be
a
greater
crime
then
to
admit
a
Giaur
or
infidell
to
take
the
Draughts
and
measures
of
that
place
as
I
design'd
.
True
it
was
indeed
,
that
having
the
care
of
the
Lamps
and
the
Galleries
,
he
could
giye
me
entrance
above
and
below
,
without
any
danger
,
provided
it
were
not
in
prayer
time
,
but
to
stay
three
whole
days
as
I
desir'd
,
he
could
by
no
means
permit
me
,
without
the
hazard
of
his
own
life
,
as
well
as
of
mine
,
should
I
be
discern'd
by
any
one
during
prayer
time
,
or
be
surprized
by
any
of
the
other
Officers
who
had
keys
as
well
as
himself
.
I
understood
by
his
canting
what
he
drove
at
,
and
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
some
other
then
the
usual
key
to
open
the
Gallery
doors
.
To
this
end
I
made
use
of
a
neat
Watch
that
I
had
bought
by
chance
for
three
Venetian
Sequins
,
though
it
were
worth
above
●ix
,
and
which
I
carry'd
with
me
out
of
a
design
to
present
him
if
he
accomplish'd
my
purpose
.
This
Watch
I
drew
out
,
lookt
what
was
a
Clock
,
and
then
wound
it
up
before
his
face
.
The
baite
took
,
the
M●chtar
fail'd
not
to
ask
me
to
let
him
see
it
,
and
finding
it
pleas'd
his
fancy
,
demanded
of
me
if
I
would
fell
it
.
I
answer'd
the
Watch
Watch
worth
ten
Sequins
,
but
since
it
pleas'd
him
,
I
would
pesent
it
to
him
jaba
or
gratis
,
if
by
his
permission
I
might
see
the
inside
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
and
stay
there
three
or
four
days
at
several
times
,
that
I
would
go
in
before
Salem-namasi
or
before
day
break
Prayer
,
and
that
I
would
not
stir
out
till
after
Accham-namasi
or
Evening
Prayer
:
which
since
he
had
the
Keyes
himself
,
might
be
done
without
any
hazard
to
himself
or
me
,
so
he
let
no
body
in
besides
my self
.
The
covetous
fox
,
having
his
eyes
dazl'd
with
the
sight
of
my
Watch
,
cry'd
out
,
bré
guidi
kiafer
choc
ister
sen
bi
r
sahat
ichun
.
Ah
Devil
of
an
Infidell
you
ask
too
much
for
your
Watch.
However
he
added
,
that
seeing
the
earnest
desire
I
had
,
he
willingly
granted
for
his
part
what
I
demanded
;
but
that
not
being
the
only
person
that
kept
the
Keyes
of
the
Galleries
,
therefore
to
make
sure
work
,
it
behov'd
me
to
speak
to
two
Officers
of
the
Mosquee
,
who
as
well
as
himself
had
all
the
Keyes
of
the
same
places
;
however
he
did
not
question
but
that
for
some
small
matter
he
should
prevail
with
them
to
my
satisfaction
,
and
that
he
would
give
notice
to
the
Goldsmith
of
his
success
.
The
Greek
either
out
of
affection
or
interest
seem'd
to
be
most
passionately
concern'd
in
my
behalf
,
not
giving
himself
any
rest
for
solliciting
the
Candilafti
or
Lamp-lighter
to
perform
his
promise
,
so
that
in
few
days
he
came
to
me
like
one
overjoy'd
,
and
told
me
that
my
business
was
effected
,
that
I
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
go
the
next
Morning
,
being
Monday
,
and
wait
at
the
private
door
of
the
Mosquee
,
which
would
not
fail
to
fly
open
to
me
,
by
vertue
of
the
charmes
of
my
Watch
and
four
Sequins
more
,
which
I
was
to
give
to
the
two
other
Officers
mention'd
by
the
Muctar
:
who
being
satisfy'd
,
I
might
have
liberty
to
draw
,
take
measures
,
and
do
what
else
I
pleas'd
,
but
dig
up
the
Foundations
of
the
Mosquee
.
I
that
had
never
pay'd
less
than
five
and
twenty
per
cent
for
my
Bills
of
Exchange
,
that
I
might
not
fail
of
my
time
,
and
thought
my
Watch
a
sufficient
price
for
the
satisfaction
of
my
curiosity
,
was
very
loath
to
part
with
my
four
Sequins
,
to
the
value
of
Ten
Crowns
;
considering
withal
,
that
it
was
not
a
Mile
to
the
bottom
of
my
Purse
.
Nevertheless
after
many
contests
in
vain
,
seeing
those
Adorers
of
Silver
would
not
bate
me
a
doit
,
alleadging
still
the
great
danger
and
hazard
which
they
ran
for
my
sake
,
I
was
perswaded
to
cross
the
Cudgells
,
that
I
might
see
some
thing
in
Constantinople
,
which
was
a
raritie
,
and
which
I
was
assur'd
that
no
person
but
my self
was
ever
before
Master
of
:
Thereupon
I
went
to
the
place
appointed
,
and
foreseeing
that
there
would
be
some
want
of
a
little
refreshment
in
regard
I
was
not
going
to
keep
the
Turkish
Ramazan
or
Lent
,
but
only
to
draw
the
Draught
of
the
Church
,
I
carry'd
with
me
a
Bologna
Sawsage
,
a
Bottle
of
Wine
,
and
a
Loaf
.
Which
had
been
sufficient
to
have
cost
me
my
dear
life
,
had
they
found
me
eating
Bacon
and
drinking
Wine
,
the
two
abominations
chiefly
forbidden
by
their
Law
,
and
polluting
with
them
the
holyest
of
all
their
Mosquees
.
Thus
I
spent
the
first
day
well
enough
without
any
interruption
in
the
Gallery
.
But
the
next
day
was
not
so
calm
.
For
whilst
the
Turk●
were
at
their
Devotions
,
I
fell
to
my
Sawsage
and
Wine
,
and
by
that
time
they
had
done
Praying
,
I
had
done
eating
;
and
was
fallen
very
serious
again
to
my
business
.
When
lo
,
athwart
the
Pillars
at
the
other
end
of
the
Church
in
the
Galleries
,
I
perceiv'd
a
tall
long
fellow
stalking
toward
that
part
where
I
was
,
who
I
found
had
let
himself
in
at
another
door
than
that
at
which
my
Introductor
had
let
me
in
.
I
was
firmly
of
belief
,
seeing
a
white
Turbant
,
and
a
person
whom
I
knew
not
,
that
my
business
was
done
,
should
it
prove
to
be
any
other
,
than
one
of
those
whom
the
Muctar
had
made
of
the
conspiracy
.
I
was
in
a
strange
Quandary
;
sometimes
I
thought
,
because
I
was
at
my
repast
while
the
Turks
were
at
Prayers
,
that
some
person
had
spy'd
me
from
below
,
as
having
perhaps
had
the
ill
luck
while
the
people
in
the
Mosquee
were
pros●rated
with
their
heads
to
the
earth
,
and
kissing
the
Ground
and
crying
out
Alla
hecher
,
to
have
too
much
exalted
mine
out
of
my
zeal
to
drink
their
healths
,
and
to
play
upon
my
soft
Instrument
to
their
lowd
Musick
.
I
was
in
a
peck
of
troubles
,
and
knew
not
what
to
do
in
the
condition
wherein
I
was
:
besides
that
I
knew
not
where
to
bestow
my
papers
,
pencills
and
Bottle
,
for
which
I
could
find
no
excuse
in
the
world
.
It
was
a
crime
that
neither
stake
nor
fire
could
hardly
have
expiated
,
to
find
a
Giaur
making
figures
,
eating
Pork
,
and
drinking
Wine
,
in
the
Turks
Holy
of
Holyes
.
I
must
confess
I
was
never
in
such
a
Pannic
dread
in
all
my
life
,
and
that
I
never
saw
the
shape
and
likeness
of
death
so
exactly
drawn
before
my
eyes
in
all
my
days
.
However
though
I
firmly
believ'd
my self
to
be
a
person
no
longer
of
this
world
,
yet
that
I
might
not
be
surpriz'd
with
my
Bottle
and
Sawsage
,
I
hid
them
together
with
my
papers
under
a
Carpet
in
a
dark
corner
,
with
all
the
speed
I
could
,
and
so
drawing
forth
my
Rosary
,
and
a
certain
book
which
I
had
about
me
,
written
by
Peter
Gilius
,
I
return'd
to
my
feat
,
and
put
my self
into
a
posture
of
one
that
had
but
newly
said
his
Prayers
.
Every
step
the
Turk
made
toward
the
upper
Portico
,
from
whence
I
had
been
drawing
the
bottom
of
the
Church
,
my
deadly
fears
augmented
.
But
in
regard
he
came
but
slowly
on
,
I
had
time
to
recollect
my
Spirits
,
to
put
on
a
good
face
,
and
confirm
my self
in
those
resolutions
I
had
always
taken
,
which
were
rather
to
lose
my
Life
a
thousand
times
,
than
my
Praeputium
once
.
Thus
feigning
my self
to
be
at
my
Prayers
,
I
held
my
Book
,
which
I
had
no
great
maw
to
look
in
at
that
time
,
in
my
left
hand
,
and
my
Rosary
in
my
right
hand
,
with
the
Beads
whereof
I
was
fumbling
,
when
the
Turk
approach'd
me
;
and
instead
of
a
Salamalek
,
or
How
d'
ye
do
,
cry'd
,
Brè
guidi
giaur
ne
uhlersen
bonda
;
Villain
of
an
Infidel
!
what
ma●'st
thou
here
?
I
answer'd
him
,
after
I
had
look'd
very
seriously
in
my
Book
,
and
turn'd
over
two
or
three
of
my
Beads
according
to
the
Musselmen's
manner
:
Sir
,
I
am
at
my
Prayers
,
stay
a
little
while
I
beseech
ye
.
—
After
which
,
having
made
a
Genuflexion
,
together
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
I
rose
up
to
speak
to
him
.
Salamalekum
Aga
,
said
I
,
or
Good
day
t'
ye
,
Sir
;
then
going
on
,
You
need
not
wonder
,
Sir
,
quoth
I
,
to
find
a
Christian
alone
in
the
Galleries
of
Sancta
Sophia
;
adding
,
he
knew
it
was
a
Church
formerly
built
by
the
Christians
,
who
had
still
a
great
Veneration
for
it
,
and
being
one
of
those
,
that
I
had
obtain'd
permission
to
be
let
in
,
to
the
end
I
might
spend
some
few
hours
in
Devotion
and
Prayer
,
and
that
I
expected
him
who
had
let
me
in
,
to
come
suddenly
and
let
me
out
again
.
THE
SOUTH
PROSPECT
OF
SANCTA
SOPHIA
.
An
Explanation
of
Figure
VII
.
A.
The
Turks
Colophon
,
or
Pinacle-head
,
being
a
Fig.
VII
.
crescent
of
Brass
or
Lead
gilt
.
B.
Two
of
the
four
great
Buttresses
that
support
the
Domo
.
C.
The
Women's
second
Gallery
.
D.
The
Women's
lower
Gallery
.
d.
The
Stairs
where
the
Priests
and
Deacons
ascend
with
their
Incense
.
E.
The
upper
Portico
.
F.
The
South
entrance
into
the
lower
Portico
.
●
.
Buttresses
that
support
the
upper
and
lower
Portico
;
under
which
is
the
Nartex
or
Porch
for
the
Penitents
and
Proselytes
.
H.
The
Steeple
where
the
Bells
hung
formerly
.
I.
The
Entrance
down
to
the
Cisterns
under
the
Church
.
K.
The
two
West
Gates
opening
into
the
first
Portico
,
and
so
into
the
Church
.
L.
The
Chains
which
the
Turks
put
before
all
the
Doors
of
those
places
to
which
they
bear
any
respect
,
as
before
the
Door
mark'd
with
the
Letter
N.
M.
The
four
Towers
which
the
Turks
have
rais'd
about
the
Temple
instead
of
Steeples
,
of
which
the
biggest
and
lowest
,
mark'd
M*
,
was
the
first
that
was
built
in
Constantinople
.
O.
A
little
Cloyster
with
Chambers
for
some
of
the
Officers
of
the
Mosquee
.
P.
The
Fountain
where
the
Turks
wash
before
they
enter
the
Temple
.
Q.
The
Window
where
the
Sybil
of
Sancta
Sophia
sits
,
an
Officer
employ'd
to
give
Water
to
those
that
desire
to
drink
.
R.
S.
The
South
enclosure
,
containing
the
Sepulchers
of
divers
Grand
Signors
.
T.
The
Tombs
of
several
Grand
Signors
,
their
Wives
and
Children
.
T*
.
The
Sepulcher
of
Sultan
Mahomet
and
his
six
and
twenty
Children
.
*
T.
Sultan
Mustapha's
Tomb.
A
Description
of
the
South
Prospect
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
HAving
already
describ'd
the
North
Prospect
of
St.
Sophia
,
it
will
not
be
much
material
to
add
the
South
Prospect
,
the
Fronts
of
both
being
so
very
like
.
The
great
Domo
,
weather-beaten
with
its
Pinacle
,
and
Pinacle-head
mark'd
A
,
is
the
same
on
both
sides
,
having
four
and
twenty
Windows
plac'd
upon
a
Square
,
supported
with
three
large
Buttresses
mark'd
B
,
surrounded
with
Galleries
C
and
D
,
accompany'd
with
Semi-domes
,
and
adorn'd
with
a
Vestibulum
and
Portico's
,
as
at
E.
G.
grac'd
with
four
Towers
mark'd
M
,
and
beautifi'd
with
Gardens
like
the
other
Mosquees
.
I
shall
therefore
only
add
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
,
the
most
remarkable
differences
between
the
two
Fronts
,
North
and
South
.
To
begin
therefore
at
the
Letter
P.
This
Letter
marks
out
several
Fountains
under
a
small
Gallery
:
For
the
Turks
never
enter
the
Mosquee
〈◊〉
say
their
Prayers
,
before
they
have
wash'd
every
part
of
the
Body
,
which
they
think
has
committed
any
offence
;
believing
that
not
only
the
least
drop
of
Urine
,
or
any
other
Excrement
,
may
defile
them
,
but
also
the
hearing
of
reproachful
and
scandalous
words
,
and
what
ever
the
voluptuous
Sences
entertain
of
wanton
pleasure
;
for
which
reason
they
always
wash
the
principal
inlets
of
sensual
Delight
.
And
therefore
they
never
build
any
Mosquee
without
the
provision
of
several
Fountains
,
or
some
small
Stream
,
for
which
they
make
an
artificial
Chanel
to
bring
it
up
to
the
Mosquee
,
for
the
conveniency
of
the
Musselmen
travelling
upon
the
Road.
And
indeed
there
are
always
near
their
Mosquees
two
sorts
of
Fountains
,
the
one
to
wash
in
,
the
other
to
drink
.
To
the
first
belong
certain
Cocks
,
which
are
free
for
every
one
to
turn
,
either
to
wash
withall
,
or
drink
;
for
the
Water
is
always
very
clear
,
and
very
well
tasted
.
To
the
second
belong
certain
neat
Pots
of
Copper
tinn'd
,
where
attends
a
person
employ'd
for
that
purpose
to
distribute
to
every
one
what
he
has
occasion
for
,
to
quench
his
thirst
.
Did
the
Turks
but
love
the
juice
of
the
Grape
as
well
as
the
Germans
,
and
were
not
Wine
forbidden
by
their
Law
,
it
would
have
been
a
much
greater
convenience
,
and
an
act
of
higher
Charity
to
have
erected
so
many
Taverns
near
the
Tombs
of
the
Dead
,
where
the
Living
might
have
drank
the
Founders
Health
in
good
Wine
of
free-cost
;
than
so
many
pitiful
Water-Almshouses
or
Sebilkanas
,
of
which
there
are
many
adjoyning
to
the
Tombs
of
great
Personages
and
Grand
Signors
,
where
the
people
fuddle
nothing
but
fair
Water
in
memory
of
their
Benefactors
;
of
which
number
is
this
adjoyning
to
Sancta
Sophia
near
the
Letter
Q
,
upon
the
South
side
.
This
Sebilkana
,
or
Waterfudling
School
,
is
one
of
the
most
ancient
in
Constantinople
,
being
erected
by
Sultan
Mahomet
,
surnam'd
the
Leacher
,
for
that
he
had
by
several
Wives
no
less
than
six
and
twenty
Children
,
which
Iye
round
about
him
in
little
Coffins
in
the
Turbé
or
Sepulcher
mark'd
T*
.
The
other
Sepulchers
belong
to
so
many
other
Grand
Signors
,
all
enclos'd
in
one
Court
,
shaded
with
a
great
number
of
Trees
.
An
Explanation
of
Figure
VIII
.
✚
.
The
Domo
,
Fi.
VIII
.
lin'd
with
Mosaic
Figures
,
as
mark'd
in
the
Plate
.
A.
The
place
where
formerly
stood
the
Altar
.
a.
The
Stairs
which
now
ascend
byassing
,
which
formerly
ascended
streight
upright
from
one
of
the
large
oriental
Pillars
to
the
other
,
at
the
Extremities
of
which
stood
the
Emperours
and
Patriarchs
Seats
.
They
enclos'd
with
a
Balustrade
the
compass
of
the
Quire
.
But
now
the
Turks
have
shap'd
them
otherwise
,
to
turn
them
toward
Koblè
,
where
the
Mirabe
or
Mahumetan
Altar
stands
.
B.
The
Mirabe
or
Maharah
,
like
a
Nich
in
the
Wall
,
where
the
Alcoran
is
kept
.
On
the
right
and
left
hand
stand
two
large
Candlesticks
,
and
in
each
a
Taper
of
Wax
.
C.
The
Mufti
's
Mamber
or
Chair
,
where
he
reads
Prayer
all
Bairam
,
and
upon
other
solemn
Festivals
.
●
.
The
Grand
Signor's
Closet
,
where
he
attends
his
Devotions
.
●
.
The
Gallery
leading
to
the
Closet
.
D.
Two
low
Terraces
or
Balcones
for
the
Singers
and
Moderators
of
the
peoples
Voices
,
which
they
call
Belligler
.
The
inside
of
SANCTA
SOPHIA
the
East
End
.
E.
The
Preachers
Pulpit
,
wherein
there
is
a
Sermon
A-la-turquesca
Wednesdays
and
Fridays
.
F.
The
Windows
of
the
Church
.
f.
The
Windows
of
the
Domo's
,
low
,
and
giving
little
light
.
G.
The
Women's
lower
Gallery
.
●
.
The
Women's
upper
Gallery
.
H.
The
Balisters
that
run
round
the
Church
above
and
below
.
I.
Four
Pictures
of
Saints
,
over
which
is
one
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
garnish'd
under
with
Moresco
Mosaic
work
,
and
all
under
the
same
Arch.
K.
Four
large
Seraphims
,
with
six
Wings
a
piece
.
L.
The
Picture
of
Christ's
Face
upon
the
Napkin
,
call'd
Veronica
.
M.
Two
large
Angels
,
whose
Wings
cover
their
whole
Bodies
from
head
to
foot
.
N.
A
large
Picture
of
our
Lady
sitting
and
holding
Christ
in
her
arms
.
O.
The
three
large
Windows
of
the
Quire
,
and
Sanctum
Sanctorum
.
In
the
Rounds
between
the
Windows
are
the
names
of
eight
great
Prophets
of
the
Turkish
Law
.
P.
The
mouth
of
the
great
Cistern
under
the
Church
,
whence
they
fetch
Water
to
cool
the
Musselmen
,
when
over-heated
with
their
Turkish
Zeal
.
The
Pavement
of
the
Church
is
all
of
Marble
,
wrought
in
divers
Compartiments
,
cover'd
with
a
Mat
,
and
sundry
Turkish
Carpets
laid
over
it
.
The
Description
of
the
inside
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
the
East
end
.
TO
shew
the
Reader
now
,
without
any
danger
or
hazard
the
inside
of
St.
Sophia
,
you
are
to
understand
,
that
as
soon
as
you
come
to
the
entrance
of
the
three
Doors
in
the
middle
,
you
have
almost
an
entire
prospect
of
the
whole
,
or
at
least
of
the
principal
part
of
what
I
am
going
to
describe
;
There
was
formerly
but
one
Altar
in
this
Church
,
where
now
there
is
none
at
all
.
It
was
plac'd
at
the
Letter
A
,
and
a
little
below
there
was
a
separation
of
Wood
gilded
and
adorn'd
with
Pictures
,
and
opening
with
three
Doors
which
the
Greeks
call
Hagiai
Tirai
,
or
The
holy
Doors
,
for
that
they
belong'd
to
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
.
The
Quire
for
the
Singers
enclos'd
all
that
space
contain'd
between
the
two
small
Pillars
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Church
(
upon
which
that
separation
call'd
the
Eikonostasion
joyn'd
)
and
the
two
large
Oriental
Pillars
that
sustain'd
the
Domo
,
against
which
the
two
Seats
of
the
Emperour
and
Patriarch
were
fix'd
,
the
one
on
the
North
,
and
the
other
on
the
South
side
.
Now
for
the
sake
of
these
two
Seats
,
and
the
rest
with
which
this
place
was
environ'd
,
therefore
was
it
call'd
Ambon
,
or
The
place
of
Seats
.
It
was
just
under
the
Oriental
Semidome
,
having
five
Windows
,
but
low
,
and
giving
little
light
.
All
the
Seats
of
this
Ambon
were
taken
away
,
when
Mahomet
the
Second
turn'd
the
Church
into
a
Mosquee
.
But
the
Mirabe
or
Turkish
Altar
is
plac'd
where
you
see
the
Letter
B
,
and
instead
of
Seats
,
which
the
Turks
never
use
,
there
are
only
the
Mufti
's
Mamber
,
or
the
Katib
of
the
Mosquee's
Desk
,
mark'd
C
,
and
a
Tebligh
,
or
little
low
Balcone
for
the
Singers
,
mark'd
D.
Over
against
the
Mufti
's
Mamber
is
the
Grand
Signor's
Closet
.
The
Seats
of
the
Ambon
were
formerly
appointed
for
those
that
officiated
at
the
Quire
.
But
the
Preacher's
Pulpit
might
be
perhaps
where
the
Turks
have
now
plac'd
theirs
.
It
stands
in
the
midst
of
the
North
part
of
the
Church
,
made
after
a
different
manner
from
those
in
our
Churches
,
for
it
is
open
before
like
a
large
and
very
high
Elbow
Chair
.
He
that
preaches
,
ascends
by
means
of
a
short
pair
of
Stairs
before
it
,
leaving
his
Shooes
below
;
and
being
got
up
,
seats
himself
like
a
Taylor
upon
his
Shopboard
,
and
talks
to
the
People
,
but
with
very
little
motion
of
the
body
.
This
Pulpit
stands
at
the
Letter
E
;
it
is
all
of
white
Marble
,
wrought
in
transparent
work
with
Roses
,
and
variety
of
Moresco
Ornament
.
Behind
,
and
over
against
this
Pulpit
,
stand
four
large
Pillars
of
speckl'd
Egyptian
Marble
forty
foot
high
,
and
all
of
a
piece
,
with
so
little
difference
in
the
turning
between
the
middle
and
the
top
,
that
't
is
no
easie
thing
to
discern
their
diminution
,
which
makes
them
appear
to
be
all
of
one
piece
:
But
their
Chapters
seem
to
be
of
a
particular
Order
,
which
may
be
call'd
the
Barbarian
Greek
.
The
Workman
intended
to
have
cover'd
them
with
the
Leaves
of
Acanthus
,
or
the
Thistle
call'd
Brank
Vrsin
,
but
miss'd
his
design
through
his
ill
imitation
.
'T
is
true
,
the
delicacy
of
the
Tool
that
carv'd
them
is
to
be
admir'd
,
as
being
almost
all
transparent
;
and
it
seems
as
if
the
Artist
intended
to
have
intermix'd
between
the
Foliage
some
certain
significant
Characters
.
The
upper
part
of
the
Chapter
,
that
forms
the
space
between
the
Arches
,
is
of
various
colour'd
Marble
wrought
in
transparent
work
,
with
several
branches
of
Foliage
and
Flowers
,
and
Garlands
of
Porphyry
.
These
four
great
Columns
support
six
others
belonging
to
the
first
Galleries
,
some
of
which
are
rather
for
Ornament
than
Use.
Those
six
Columns
at
the
Letter
G
,
are
much
less
than
the
four
lowermost
,
and
the
Shape
and
Sculpture
of
their
Chapters
is
also
different
.
The
upper
part
of
the
Columns
belonging
to
the
Women
slower
Gallery
is
very
rich
,
and
good
work
,
branch'd
with
Flowers
and
Foliage
made
of
Jasper
,
Porphyry
,
Mother
of
Pearl
,
and
other
such-like
Stones
of
great
price
.
But
it
is
impossible
to
distinguish
or
express
all
these
Embellishments
by
the
Graver's
Art
upon
a
Copper
Plate
.
Above
these
Ornaments
there
runs
a
Gallery
round
about
the
Church
,
with
its
Balisters
,
in
the
distance
between
every
one
of
which
stands
so
many
Lamps
,
which
are
kept
burning
all
Night
long
during
Ramazan
,
or
the
Season
of
Lent
.
This
Balister
is
the
last
piece
of
Building
,
which
is
lin'd
with
Marble
within
the
Church
.
The
upper
part
was
formerly
all
embellish'd
with
Figures
in
Mosaic
work
,
as
appears
by
the
Ruins
of
it
in
several
places
,
the
rest
being
now
defac'd
by
the
Turks
,
who
cease
not
to
blemish
and
destroy
what
remains
,
where
they
can
come
at
it
,
with
long
Poles
,
and
then
to
daub
the
deformity
over
with
white
Plaister
.
Which
they
have
not
done
however
so
absolutely
,
but
that
several
Figures
appear
untouch'd
out
of
their
reach
,
as
well
in
the
first
Galleries
,
as
in
the
body
of
the
Church
:
For
there
are
still
to
be
seen
two
large
Seraphims
under
the
East
part
of
the
Domo
,
four
Saints
,
and
a
Virgin
in
the
middle
,
under
the
Oriental
Arch
,
mark'd
with
the
Letter
I
;
two
large
Angels
,
and
the
Veronica
or
Napkin
,
with
the
Picture
of
Christ's
face
upon
it
,
at
the
Letters
M
and
L
,
over
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
;
and
lastly
,
a
large
Picture
of
the
Virgin
Mary
sitting
in
a
Throne
,
holding
Christ
upon
her
knees
,
who
gives
her
his
Blessing
.
This
Picture
appears
at
the
bottom
of
the
Church
near
the
Letter
N
,
in
the
midst
of
a
Semidome
inlaid
with
Mosaic
work
gilded
,
and
illuminated
with
five
small
Windows
.
These
may
be
look'd
upon
as
a
good
Omen
for
the
Christians
,
that
by
an
effect
of
Divine
Providence
,
those
Sculptures
which
cover'd
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
are
still
remaining
entire
to
this
day
,
though
they
stand
in
a
place
very
much
frequented
,
and
within
the
reach
of
Mischief
,
as
being
left
there
to
excite
one
day
the
Piety
of
the
Christians
for
the
recovery
of
the
Church
.
Over
this
Balcone
runs
the
upper
Balustrade
mark'd
O
,
but
the
lower
Balustrade
terminates
under
the
Angels
at
an
Overture
,
which
serves
instead
of
a
Door
.
Over
this
upper
Balustrade
,
under
the
Grand
Domo
,
at
the
Letter
g
,
were
formerly
seven
open
Arches
,
which
belong'd
to
the
Women's
second
Gallery
;
but
now
those
Arches
are
stopp'd
up
,
only
their
place
and
form
remains
,
in
regard
the
Turks
,
who
never
admit
their
Women
into
their
Mosquees
,
have
no
occasion
for
so
many
Galleries
to
accommodate
their
Piety
;
and
have
therefore
appointed
those
Galleries
which
formerly
belong'd
to
them
,
to
the
use
of
the
Men.
Over
these
Arches
thus
stopp'd
up
,
mark'd
with
the
Letter
F
,
are
the
Windows
of
the
two
Fronts
of
the
Body
of
the
Church
,
though
very
ill
contriv'd
.
The
seven
lowermost
are
very
small
,
but
the
five
which
are
over
them
very
large
;
but
as
well
the
Glass-work
of
those
Windows
,
as
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Church
,
except
the
six
in
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
is
only
compos'd
of
round
quarrels
of
Glass
set
in
plain
Plaister
,
which
is
the
reason
that
the
whole
Church
is
very
dark
and
gloomy
,
notwithstanding
the
great
number
of
Windows
,
which
are
all
low
,
and
such
as
afford
but
little
light
,
and
resemble
rather
the
Vent-holes
of
a
Cave
,
than
the
Windows
of
a
Church
.
The
spaces
between
the
Windows
are
so
many
portions
of
Circles
or
Arches
,
which
as
they
diminish
,
terminate
toward
the
middle
of
the
Domo
,
where
they
make
the
figure
of
a
Rose
inlaid
with
Mosaic
work
.
From
the
middle
,
and
the
parts
about
this
Rose
,
mark'd
with
a
✚
,
descend
several
Rods
of
Iron
,
at
which
hangs
a
large
Circle
within
about
eight
or
ten
foot
of
the
Pavement
,
to
which
are
fix'd
a
prodigious
number
of
Lamps
,
Ostriches
Eggs
,
and
other
Baubles
;
but
in
regard
it
is
no
part
of
the
Building
,
and
for
that
it
would
have
hinder'd
the
prospect
of
the
Church
,
I
have
left
them
out
of
the
Plate
.
An
Explanation
of
Figure
IX
.
A.
The
great
Door
in
the
middle
of
the
Church
,
Fig.
IX
.
with
two
other
lesser
;
over
which
Doors
within
the
Portico
,
are
the
Pictures
of
Christ
,
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
St.
John
Baptist
,
with
an
Emperour
prostra●e
a●
their
feet
;
athwart
this
Door
may
be
seen
the
Door
that
leads
into
the
Nartex
.
B.
The
two
little
Doors
,
upon
the
right
and
left
hand
whereof
are
two
passages
leading
to
the
other
Doors
,
mark'd
also
B.
C.
Two
large
Vrns
,
which
are
kept
full
of
Water
to
cool
the
Mahometans
,
over-heated
by
their
〈◊〉
Gesticulations
.
D.
Four
Columns
of
Porphyry
,
girdl'd
with
Brass
in
several
places
to
preserve
them
from
breaking
,
as
beginning
already
to
crack
.
E.
Two
little
low
Balcones
or
Terraces
for
the
Singers
,
that
regulate
the
rest
of
the
Musselmen
at
their
Prayers
.
F.
The
mouth
of
the
Cistern
where
they
draw
Wat●●
out
of
the
Cistern
under
the
Church
.
G.
The
upper
and
lower
Balustrades
that
run
round
about
the
Church
,
between
which
the
Lamps
are
set
,
which
burn
upon
solemn
Festivals
,
and
in
Lent
.
The
inside
of
SANCTA
SOPHIA
the
West
End
.
H.
The
Gallery
where
the
Women
sate
apart
from
the
Men
during
Divine
Service
.
WE
are
now
to
leave
the
Church
,
where
I
am
sorry
I
have
so
long
detain'd
the
Reader
;
and
therefore
seeing
the
Doors
are
open
,
let
him
consider
at
which
he
will
go
out
.
I
must
confess
he
has
this
advantage
above
me
,
that
he
may
take
a
prospect
of
them
without
any
hazard
,
or
being
misus'd
for
his
pains
by
the
zealous
Musselmen
,
as
I
was
;
for
I
had
finish'd
all
my
work
,
but
only
the
Gates
,
and
some
few
things
relating
to
the
Ground-work
of
the
Church
,
and
lowest
part
of
the
lower
Portico
:
To
which
purpose
my
long
Beard
and
Habit
,
with
my
red
Turbant
,
(
for
none
but
Musselmen
are
suffer'd
to
wear
white
or
green
)
stood
me
in
great
stead
.
For
in
that
Equipage
I
durst
venture
into
the
Sophia
,
without
notice
taken
of
me
by
the
Turks
,
whose
Eyes
are
so
zealously
fix'd
upon
the
Pavement
,
●hat
they
take
little
heed
whether
a
Man's
Turbant
be
Christian
or
Turkish
.
Nevertheless
one
day
trusting
too
much
to
my
Habit
,
and
the
Excuses
which
I
had
always
ready
cut
and
dry'd
,
I
could
not
be
content
to
go
alone
as
I
was
wont
to
do
,
but
I
must
needs
take
a
friend
along
with
me
,
who
was
a
Venetian
,
and
who
in
a
whole
year
that
he
had
liv'd
at
Constantinople
,
had
never
dar'd
so
much
as
to
look
into
the
inside
of
the
Mosquee
.
As
for
his
habit
,
it
was
well
enough
,
but
he
wore
long
Hair
,
with
a
Calpac
or
Grecian
Bonnet
upon
his
head
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Europeans
that
live
in
Turky
.
Now
having
that
day
little
to
do
,
I
carry'd
him
,
forsooth
,
into
the
Portico
,
with
a
design
to
have
gone
cross
the
Church
.
But
my
friend
,
when
he
had
seen
as
much
as
could
be
seen
from
the
Portico
,
out
of
his
Venetian
Gravity
,
would
not
venture
to
expose
himself
any
farther
,
by
hazarding
a
dispute
with
the
zealous
Mahometans
:
So
that
he
left
me
to
go
by
my self
,
and
stay'd
at
the
Door
to
be
a
testimony
of
my
rashness
,
not
dreaming
that
he
should
be
the
cause
of
the
misfortune
●hat
befell
me
.
For
while
I
was
got
into
the
middle
of
the
Mosquee
,
and
still
making
forward
to
the
Door
next
the
Serraglio
,
two
curs'd
Bigots
of
Turks
,
that
were
coming
to
say
their
Prayers
,
found
the
Venetian
at
the
Church
door
,
under
the
roof
of
the
Portico
,
where
I
left
him
.
They
ask'd
him
,
whether
he
were
come
there
to
turn
Musselman
?
To
which
,
when
he
answer'd
in
the
Negative
,
and
told
them
,
that
he
only
stay'd
for
his
friend
that
was
gone
into
the
Mosquee
,
a
suddain
transportation
of
Zeal
enflaming
the
two
Turks
,
the
one
falls
upon
the
Venetian
with
his
prophane
Fists
,
and
expells
him
out
of
Holy
Ground
,
while
the
other
makes
towards
me
with
his
Papo●ches
in
his
hand
,
and
without
the
least
warning
,
gives
me
a
rude
Complement
over
the
shoulders
,
for
which
I
return'd
him
thanks
with
the
swiftest
pair
of
heels
I
could
find
.
I
did
not
think
it
safe
to
stand
upon
Interrogatories
,
or
to
inform
my self
of
the
reason
of
his
incivility
.
I
thought
it
more
advantageous
for
me
to
trust
to
my
Legs
,
than
to
stay
to
tell
the
boystrous
Turk
by
way
of
Remonstrance
,
That
if
Mahomet
commanded
him
to
stand
barefoot
in
the
Mosquee
,
yet
that
I
did
not
believe
he
ever
intended
that
any
Turk
should
make
use
of
his
Shooes
to
abuse
a
Stranger
in
his
presence
.
No
—
I
ran
away
with
all
the
speed
I
could
,
and
fearing
less
the
durtying
my
Mestes
or
new
Breeches
,
than
to
be
defil'd
by
the
rude
touch
of
a
Musselman's
fist
,
I
never
left
running
till
I
got
to
the
turning
of
the
Street
,
where
I
put
on
my
Papouches
or
Shooes
,
which
'till
then
I
had
no
leisure
to
do
.
Had
these
Turks
known
that
I
some
days
before
had
eaten
Bacon
and
drank
Wine
in
their
Mosquee
,
't
is
ten
to
one
they
would
not
so
easily
have
suffer'd
me
to
win
the
Race
.
To
return
to
the
Matter
.
The
West
part
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
where
stand
the
Gates
of
the
Portico
at
which
I
got
out
,
is
one
of
the
fairest
Fronts
of
the
Church
,
as
may
be
easily
seen
by
the
draught
.
Over
the
West
Arch
,
which
leans
upon
the
two
great
Pillars
that
support
the
Domo
,
you
meet
with
a
large
Semidome
,
which
covers
both
upon
the
right
and
left
hand
two
other
small
ones
,
which
are
as
it
were
instead
of
a
Shoulder
to
the
entrance
into
the
Church
.
It
had
formerly
five
Windows
,
but
now
one
is
stopp'd
up
.
Between
these
two
Elbows
cover'd
by
their
Semidomes
,
appear
the
three
principal
Doors
of
the
Portico
,
being
plac'd
in
the
middle
of
the
West
Front
,
and
between
six
other
Doors
equally
divided
upon
the
right
and
left
hand
.
That
in
the
middle
,
which
is
the
biggest
of
all
,
is
mark'd
in
the
Design
with
the
Letter
A.
The
two
other
,
(
which
are
lower
)
by
B.
Near
to
which
are
two
passages
,
which
cross
over
the
Pillars
that
flank
them
,
leading
to
the
three
other
Doors
of
each
side
.
Through
the
great
Door
you
may
discover
another
answering
to
it
,
and
leading
into
the
Nartex
or
Portico
.
Over
these
three
Doors
are
three
large
Overtures
adjoyning
to
the
two
sides
of
the
Pillars
that
flank
the
Front
,
and
in
the
middle
rest
upon
two
double
Columns
.
Through
which
three
Arches
you
may
discover
a
good
part
of
the
upper
Portico
which
belong'd
to
the
Women's
Gallery
.
In
the
midst
of
which
stand
four
little
Pillars
of
green
Marble
,
only
for
shew
,
or
else
perhaps
they
might
have
formerly
serv'd
to
make
a
separation
between
some
Window
or
Lattice
,
which
prevented
the
Women
from
being
seen
.
The
upper
part
of
this
Front
,
over
the
middlemost
Doors
,
is
taken
up
with
a
large
Window
parted
by
two
Columns
,
and
cut
in
the
midst
by
a
piece
of
Stone-work
,
the
Glass-work
consisting
only
of
round
Quarrels
set
in
Plaister
.
The
Ornaments
of
this
Front
,
and
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Body
of
the
Church
,
are
of
Marble
,
Alablaster
,
green
Marble
,
and
Porphyry
,
Mother
of
Pearls
,
Cornelions
,
and
several
other
rich
Stones
.
I
have
observ'd
,
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
,
the
order
and
fashion
of
all
these
Ornaments
beautifi'd
with
such
diversity
of
rich
Materials
;
but
the
smallness
of
the
Volume
to
which
I
was
oblig'd
to
accommodate
the
Plates
,
would
not
give
me
leave
to
make
a
larger
distinction
of
the
several
parts
.
However
,
if
this
small
Design
prove
acceptable
to
the
World
,
I
may
in
time
be
able
to
gratifie
the
Reader
with
a
Des●ription
in
larger
Draughts
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Reader
may
be
assur'd
of
all
the
exactness
imaginable
,
and
the
various
colours
of
the
Marble
may
be
discern'd
by
the
variety
of
the
Graver's
hatching
in
the
Plate
.
Upon
the
side
of
these
three
middlemost
Doors
,
the
two
little
Pillars
which
flank
them
form
a
kind
of
Elbow
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
two
great
Pillars
which
sustain
the
Domo
;
in
the
midst
of
which
Elbow
or
Semicircle
are
two
Columns
of
Porphyry
,
each
plac'd
upon
a
Pedestal
,
equalling
in
height
the
third
part
of
the
body
of
the
Pillar
.
But
in
regard
these
two
Columns
that
sustain
three
Arches
with
their
Pillars
,
support
also
five
others
,
which
make
way
for
six
Overtures
,
upon
which
are
fix'd
the
Semidomes
and
their
Galleries
,
the
bulk
whereof
render'd
their
weight
too
ponderous
,
the
ensuing
Earthquakes
shook
them
so
terribly
▪
that
they
began
to
falter
in
many
places
,
which
constrain'd
the
girdling
them
about
with
Hoops
of
Brass
and
Iron
,
to
prevent
their
total
decay
.
Between
these
two
girdl'd
Columns
,
upon
each
side
,
stand
two
great
Jarrs
or
Urns
of
Marble
,
having
little
Cocks
belonging
to
them
.
These
are
fill'd
every
morning
with
Water
from
the
Cistern
,
drawn
up
at
the
little
Overture
mark'd
F
,
and
cover'd
with
brass
Covers
.
If
these
two
brass
Urns
be
not
very
ancient
,
yet
it
may
be
conjectur'd
,
that
they
serve
in
the
stead
of
those
which
were
in
the
time
of
the
Greek
Emperours
,
and
were
made
use
of
for
the
Sanctification
Water
which
the
Christians
us'd
when
they
came
to
Church
.
For
History
observes
,
that
there
was
a
certain
large
Vessel
full
of
Water
,
where
the
Faithful
were
wont
to
wash
their
faces
,
to
denote
,
that
they
were
to
present
themselves
pure
and
immaculate
before
the
Presence
of
God
;
which
Vessel
seems
to
be
represented
by
the
Holy-Water-vessels
in
the
Roman
Catholic
Churches
;
as
having
written
over
it
in
a
fair
Golden
Character
this
Greek
Verse
,
which
may
be
read
either
backward
or
forward
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Wash
off
thy
Sins
,
and
not
thy
Face
alone
.
But
now
they
only
serve
to
keep
Water
in
,
to
quench
the
Musselmen's
zealous
Drowth
.
For
the
most
superstitious
Turks
tarry
a
long
time
at
their
Devotions
,
and
by
means
of
their
frequent
Gesticulations
,
and
Genuflexions
,
and
tearing
their
Throats
with
continually
pronouncing
the
Name
of
God
,
or
some
one
of
his
Attributes
,
overheat
themselves
in
such
a
manner
,
that
their
Lungs
are
almost
dry'd
up
with
perpetual
yawling
;
which
makes
them
pant
after
the
cool
Streams
of
these
Water-Urns
,
whence
they
either
take
the
Water
themselves
,
or
receive
it
from
the
hands
of
a
Dervich
,
or
some
other
Officers
of
the
Mosquee
,
who
stand
ready
with
their
Toulouks
or
Hair-bottles
,
and
clean
Glasses
,
to
supply
the
wants
of
them
that
call
for
their
assistance
;
but
this
is
only
upon
Solemn
Festivals
,
when
the
Mosquee
is
so
full
,
that
every
one
cannot
go
to
relieve
himself
.
Near
the
mouth
of
the
great
Cistern
at
the
Letter
E
,
as
also
right
against
it
,
stands
a
little
Marble
Terrass
upon
four
Pillars
of
the
same
,
very
like
the
Balcones
where
the
Musicians
in
Italy
sit
,
only
the
Balisters
are
much
lower
,
to
the
end
the
People
may
observe
the
Gestures
of
those
that
are
in
it
,
who
are
the
Directors
of
the
Turkish
Devotion
,
by
the
Musselmen
call'd
Bellighler
,
as
their
Seats
or
Terrasses
are
call'd
Tebligh
;
which
Seats
or
Terrasses
,
and
Chanters
or
Directors
,
are
only
in
great
Mosquees
,
for
the
little
ones
have
no
need
of
so
much
Ceremony
.
The
Katib
who
is
the
Curat●
,
or
the
Iman
his
Vicar
,
are
sufficient
in
such
places
;
and
for
the
Country
Mosquees
,
as
in
our
small
Parishes
,
one
single
Iman
serves
to
do
all
the
drudgery
of
Iman
,
Muezin
or
Cryer
,
Lamp-lighter
or
Muchtar
,
and
Kahigim
or
Sweeper
.
But
in
large
and
much
frequented
Mosquees
,
such
as
Sancta
Sophia
,
there
is
a
necessity
for
these
Terraces
;
for
that
the
Musselmen
,
who
are
at
a
distance
from
the
Maharab
,
would
never
be
able
to
hear
or
understand
the
Iman
that
reads
Prayers
,
or
to
know
when
to
bawl
,
and
when
to
kneel
;
which
causes
great
confusion
many
times
,
not
unpleasant
to
behold
;
when
one
going
to
kneel
,
and
another
to
rise
at
the
same
time
,
he
that
rises
salutes
him
that
is
about
to
kneel
with
the
poynt
of
his
Turbant
,
to
the
great
detriment
sometimes
of
Eyes
,
sometimes
of
Noses
;
which
cannot
but
be
a
great
disturbance
to
their
offended
Devotion
.
Therefore
the
Directors
placing
themselves
in
these
Terraces
,
and
observing
the
voice
and
gestures
of
the
Iman
,
baul
out
to
the
Crowd
what
the
Iman
reads
with
a
low
voice
,
and
teach
the
Rabble
when
to
respond
,
in
due
season
,
at
the
end
of
every
Rekies
,
or
Couplet
of
the
Prayer
,
Alla
Ecber
,
and
to
prostrate
themselves
in
their
proper
cue
,
after
their
Example
.
And
thus
I
have
said
as
much
as
can
be
said
in
reference
to
the
inside
and
outside
of
the
Church
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
referring
my self
,
to
supply
the
defect
of
words
,
to
the
observation
of
the
Plates
,
which
he
that
shall
diligently
consider
,
will
find
that
the
Body
of
this
Church
is
in
nothing
at
all
less
glorious
than
it
was
formerly
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Stories
of
the
Greeks
to
the
contrary
,
unless
it
be
where
the
Turks
have
defac'd
it
upon
the
score
of
their
Superstition
:
For
I
look
not
upon
the
destruction
of
the
Patriarch's
Palace
,
or
the
Monastery
adjoyning
,
to
signifie
much
to
the
Body
of
the
Church
.
As
to
the
Front
of
the
Church
,
there
is
no
probability
,
that
there
ever
was
any
other
than
what
now
appears
,
which
has
nothing
of
that
Grandeur
and
Beauty
,
which
a
Church
so
loudly
fam'd
might
justly
require
.
True
it
is
,
that
Architecture
,
and
her
two
Sisters
,
Sculpture
and
Painting
,
were
at
that
time
little
regarded
,
so
that
it
seems
rather
a
wonder
that
they
did
so
well
,
than
that
they
did
no
better
,
considering
the
barbarity
and
ignorance
of
the
Age.
Of
the
Religious
Functions
of
the
Greek
Church
formerly
exercis'd
in
Sancta
Sophia
,
as
likewise
their
present
Practice
.
IT
is
a
Question
hard
to
determine
,
what
was
the
true
Liturgy
,
or
form
of
Divine
Worship
of
the
Greeks
,
in
the
time
of
the
first
Christian
Emperours
,
or
what
it
was
a
long
time
after
them
.
The
Ancients
,
as
well
in
this
,
as
in
many
other
things
,
give
us
little
or
no
light
.
But
if
we
may
make
any
conjecture
,
by
what
is
now
practic'd
over
all
the
Greek
Churches
,
we
may
conclude
,
that
the
Governours
,
Ministers
,
and
Officers
of
the
Greek
Church
,
were
comprehended
under
three
Orders
;
Episcopa●
,
Sacerdotal
,
and
Clerical
.
Under
the
Episcopal
Order
were
the
Patriarch
,
the
Archbishops
,
Metropolitans
,
and
Bishops
.
The
Sacerdotal
Order
included
Abbots
or
Priors
,
with
their
Brethren
,
Regular
Priests
,
and
Cosmics
or
Secular
Priests
.
The
Clerical
Order
contain'd
as
now
,
Deacons
,
Choristers
,
Children
of
the
Quire
,
Sacristains
,
Lamp-lighters
,
Sweepers
,
Porters
,
and
Bell-ringers
.
Of
all
which
,
briefly
in
their
Order
.
Of
the
Patriarch
.
THE
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
has
not
always
been
invested
with
that
high
Title
.
M●trophanes
was
the
first
to
whom
it
was
allow'd
,
as
being
no
more
than
a
private
Bishop
,
'till
Constantine
constrain'd
Byzantium
to
surrender
to
him
upon
Composition
,
and
to
expell
Licinius
,
who
had
taken
Sanctuary
there
,
and
whose
Party
they
had
embrac'd
.
Nor
was
the
Byzantine
Bishop
any
more
than
a
Suffragan
to
the
Metropolitan
,
or
Primate
of
Heraclea
;
wherein
he
had
only
ran
the
same
fortune
with
the
City
,
which
was
by
Severus
compell'd
to
truckle
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Heraclea
her
Rival
,
for
having
befriended
Pescennius
Niger
his
Enemy
.
But
when
Constantine
had
once
made
it
the
Metropolitan
Seat
of
the
Empire
,
then
it
was
that
the
Bishops
of
Byzantium
obtain'd
the
sole
Title
of
Patriarch
.
Afterwards
prompted
by
that
Sin
of
Vain-glory
so
common
to
Mankind
,
and
so
natural
to
the
Greeks
,
though
they
had
receiv'd
that
Title
only
in
consideration
and
out
of
respect
to
the
Emperours
,
yet
they
claim'd
all
those
Rights
and
Priviledges
which
they
thought
were
any
way
due
to
their
new
Dignity
.
And
so
powerfully
they
sollicited
the
Emperour
,
that
the
Pope
,
sull
fore
against
his
will
,
was
forc'd
to
grant
them
not
only
such
demands
,
for
which
they
had
some
grounds
of
Reason
,
but
also
the
Primacy
over
all
the
three
other
Patriarchs
of
Antiochia
,
Alexandria
,
and
Ierusalem
;
and
in
regard
that
Constantinople
was
in
Thrace
,
that
Province
also
was
given
him
,
with
several
others
which
were
formerly
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
Rome
,
to
which
they
had
been
annex'd
by
the
Indulgence
of
the
Emperours
long
before
the
fourth
General
Council
,
in
the
year
451.
After
whic●
,
these
Patriarchs
having
usurp'd
the
large
Provinces
of
Asia
and
Pontus
,
which
appertain'd
to
the
Patriarch
of
Antiochia
,
the
Pope
was
constrain'd
to
grant
them
absolute
Ecclesiastical
Independency
;
and
to
confirm
this
Grant
authentic
and
inviolable
by
a
Canon
of
the
fifth
Council
,
which
was
the
second
of
the
General
Councils
held
at
Constantinople
in
the
year
553.
The
Primacy
over
all
the
other
Patriarchates
was
likewise
at
the
sollicitation
of
the
Emperour
Iustinian
confirm'd
them
in
the
same
Council
.
But
however
they
obtain'd
their
Jurisdiction
,
it
was
of
a
large
extent
,
as
having
under
them
20
Archbishops
,
24
Metropolitans
,
and
a
great
number
of
Bishops
.
Nor
have
they
who
enjoy
the
Dignity
at
this
day
less
,
only
the
Revenue
of
so
many
Prelatures
comes
much
short
of
what
it
was
,
though
the
people
under
their
several
Diocesses
give
them
much
more
than
what
formerly
they
did
.
Since
Vain-glory
and
Simony
became
Masters
of
the
Patriarchate
,
all
these
Prelates
are
constrain'd
to
reimburse
the
person
,
who
to
clamber
over
his
Predecessor's
head
,
gives
never
so
much
Money
to
the
Grand
Signor
.
Which
is
the
reason
,
that
whereas
the
Emperours
formerly
gave
great
Presents
to
the
Patriarchs
,
to
gain
by
their
means
the
favour
of
the
People
under
their
Jurisdiction
,
they
now
receive
vaster
Sums
from
them
;
which
daily
encreasing
through
the
exorbitant
Ambition
of
the
Patriarchs
,
will
soon
enhance
the
price
so
high
,
that
in
a
short
time
it
will
be
a
difficult
thing
for
all
Greece
to
raise
the
Sum
demanded
.
In
the
space
of
two
years
that
I
stay'd
at
Constantinople
,
two
different
Patriarchs
gave
for
the
Patriarchship
,
the
one
fifty
,
the
other
sixty
thousand
Crowns
,
as
a
Present
to
the
Grand
Signor
.
Considerable
Sums
for
the
Caloyers
,
who
profess
the
Vow
of
Poverty
,
and
ought
to
enjoy
nothing
of
Propriety
.
Nevertheless
when
any
of
these
Monks
can
meet
with
a
rich
Merchant
,
which
will
advance
part
of
the
Money
,
they
propose
their
design
to
the
Grand
vizier
,
who
fails
not
to
grant
the
Title
to
him
that
gives
most
,
and
having
receiv'd
the
Present
,
gives
him
the
Barat
or
Grand
Signor's
Letters
Patents
,
by
vertue
of
which
the
old
Patriarch
is
displac'd
,
and
the
new
one
settl'd
in
his
room
,
with
order
to
the
Greeks
to
obey
him
,
and
to
pay
with
all
speed
the
Debts
contracted
,
under
the
penalties
of
Bastinadoing
,
Confiscation
,
and
shutting
up
their
Churches
.
Which
Order
is
presently
sent
to
all
the
Archbishops
and
Metropolitans
,
who
give
immediate
notice
thereof
to
their
Suffragans
:
Who
laying
hold
on
the
opportunity
,
tax
the
Caloyers
and
People
under
their
Jurisdiction
,
the
sum
assess'd
by
the
Patriarch
,
and
something
more
,
under
pretence
of
Expences
and
Presents
extraordinary
.
Yet
though
the
Promotion
be
thus
irregular
,
they
give
the
Title
of
Panagiotita
Sou
to
this
very
Patriarch
,
when
they
make
their
Addresses
to
him
,
that
is
to
say
,
Your
All-Holiness
,
or
Your
most
Supreme
Holiness
,
so
soon
as
he
has
taken
possession
of
his
Dignity
,
of
which
this
is
the
Ceremony
:
The
aspiring
Caloyer
,
having
notice
that
his
Letters
Patents
are
ready
,
hastens
to
the
Serraglio
,
or
to
the
Caymacan's
house
,
with
two
or
three
Bishops
of
his
own
gang
;
where
being
arriv'd
,
and
having
kiss'd
in
most
humblewise
the
lowest
part
of
the
Governours
Garments
,
the
Grand
Signor's
Provisions
are
read
to
him
;
then
having
put
on
over
his
Caloyer's
black
Habit
,
not
much
different
from
that
of
the
Benedictines
,
two
Vestments
of
vary-colour'd
Tissue
,
which
the
Grand
Signor
presents
him
,
he
gets
on
Horseback
with
the
Bishops
in
his
train
,
who
are
jackpudding'd
in
the
same
Dress
,
and
in
this
Equipage
they
ride
from
the
Serraglio
to
the
Patriarchal
Church
,
which
is
about
half
a
League
off
.
The
whole
Cavalcade
consists
of
no
more
than
a
dozen
persons
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
Capigi
,
two
Chiaux's
,
the
Caymacan's
Kiaia
or
Secretary
,
and
some
Janisaries
that
march
before
.
Behind
come
the
Bishops
and
some
few
Caloyers
of
his
Faction
,
in
a
habit
,
fitter
for
a
Masquerade
,
than
the
Train
of
a
Patriarch
.
The
Patriarch
being
arriv'd
at
the
Door
of
the
Church
,
which
he
finds
shut
,
alights
off
his
Horse
,
at
what
time
the
Vizier's
or
Caymacan's
Secretary
reads
the
Grand
Signor's
Letters
Patents
;
which
done
,
and
the
Church
Doors
being
open'd
,
the
Secretary
leads
him
in
,
and
having
plac'd
him
in
the
Patriarchal
Seat
,
the
whole
Cavalcade
returns
from
whence
they
came
in
the
same
order
as
they
went
.
And
thus
the
Patriarch
enjoys
the
peaceable
possession
of
his
Dignity
,
'till
a
Crotchet
comes
into
the
pate
of
some
other
Caloyer
,
to
offer
the
t'other
ten
thousand
Crowns
,
and
then
good
night
Nicholas
to
his
dear
purchas'd
Honour
.
When
all
the
Ceremony
is
over
,
all
the
Officers
of
the
Church
come
to
kiss
the
new
Patriarch's
hands
,
and
to
complement
him
with
the
Polychronos
ti
Panagiotita
sou
,
like
the
Cimplement
to
the
Roman
Pontiff
Ad
multos
annos
.
After
this
,
Command
is
sent
to
all
the
Greek
Prelates
throughout
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
to
satisfie
without
delay
the
Tax
which
the
new
Patriarch
has
impos'd
upon
them
,
unless
they
intend
that
others
shall
be
substituted
in
their
places
.
To
such
a
miserable
condition
has
Schism
,
Vain-glory
,
and
Simony
,
reduc'd
the
Greek
Church
,
that
it
is
now
no
more
than
the
shadow
of
what
it
was
formerly
.
Of
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Caloyers
,
Priests
,
and
other
Officers
of
the
Greek
Church
.
THE
chiefest
in
Degree
next
the
Patriarch
are
the
Archbishops
,
who
have
under
them
several
Suffragans
;
though
as
well
the
Patriarch
,
as
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
ought
all
to
be
of
the
Order
of
Caloyers
,
and
to
observe
the
Rules
which
they
profess'd
in
their
Convents
.
And
indeed
all
these
great
Prelates
live
after
one
and
the
same
manner
,
abstaining
from
Flesh
,
performing
the
same
Duties
in
the
Church
,
and
having
the
same
Religious
persons
under
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
Regular
and
Secular
Priests
.
The
Regular
Priests
,
or
Papas
Hiereus
,
are
such
as
never
marry
;
the
Secular
Priests
,
or
Cosmicos
Hiereus
,
are
admitted
that
liberty
,
but
not
above
once
in
their
lives
,
nor
to
above
one
Woman
at
a
time
:
But
both
the
one
and
the
other
perform
the
same
Duties
in
the
Church
,
and
read
the
same
Office
.
Which
is
so
tedious
,
that
it
takes
up
at
least
six
hours
in
a
day
to
go
through
with
it
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
they
easily
dispense
with
the
greatest
part
of
it
,
either
for
want
of
time
or
good
will
,
or
else
because
they
have
not
wherewithall
to
buy
them
Books
enough
to
compleat
their
Breviary
.
These
Books
are
about
six
in
number
,
all
of
them
,
but
one
or
two
,
large
Folio's
,
printed
at
Venice
for
the
most
part
.
The
first
is
the
Triodion
,
to
be
read
in
Lent
;
the
second
Eucologion
,
containing
all
their
Prayers
;
the
third
Paraclitiki
,
comprehending
all
the
Hymns
,
Anthems
,
and
Songs
,
in
honour
of
the
holy
Virgin
,
of
which
they
have
a
vast
number
;
the
fourth
is
the
Penticestarion
,
where
is
the
Office
to
be
read
from
Easter
to
Whitsontide
;
the
fifth
is
the
Mineon
,
containing
the
Offices
for
every
Month
;
and
the
sixth
the
Horologion
,
which
ought
to
be
read
every
day
,
in
regard
it
contains
all
their
Canonical
Prayers
.
The
length
of
this
Office
,
and
the
price
of
the
Books
,
is
the
reason
that
hardly
any
of
the
Bishops
,
Priests
,
or
Caloyers
,
ever
put
themselves
to
the
trouble
of
reading
it
.
There
are
none
that
think
it
worth
their
while
,
unless
it
be
at
Mount
Athos
or
the
Holy
Mountain
,
Neomogni
in
the
Island
of
Chio
,
and
some
few
other
well-govern'd
Convents
:
For
all
the
rest
of
the
Greek
Clergy
presume
to
lay
it
aside
of
their
own
accord
,
without
expecting
a
Dispensation
from
the
Bishops
,
who
not
having
leasure
to
read
it
themselves
,
set
them
an
Example
which
they
are
no
less
willing
to
follow
.
I
should
indeed
have
put
the
Order
of
Caloyers
before
the
Bishops
,
nay
the
Patriarch
himself
,
since
there
is
not
any
who
can
pretend
to
those
Degrees
,
unless
he
be
a
Caloyer
.
But
in
regard
it
is
not
the
custom
so
to
do
among
the
Roman
Catholics
,
these
honest
Caloyers
shall
give
me
leave
for
once
to
place
them
in
the
rank
which
best
becomes
their
seeming
Humility
.
Now
this
I
must
needs
say
,
that
take
away
their
Ambition
and
their
Vanity
,
the
Caloyers
lead
most
strict
and
exemplary
Lives
.
Like
the
Religious
Orders
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
they
make
the
three
Vows
of
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
;
and
they
observe
them
very
exactly
,
especially
in
all
the
great
Convents
,
Monte
Sina
,
Sancta
Saba
,
St.
Michael
of
Ierusalem
,
and
those
before
mention'd
.
To
this
purpose
they
never
eat
Meat
,
but
live
upon
Pulse
,
Herbs
,
and
Fruits
,
which
they
manure
themselves
in
the
Lands
adjoyning
to
their
Convents
.
They
who
are
near
the
Sea
,
may
eat
Fish
,
unless
it
be
in
Lent
,
and
then
it
is
a
Sin
so
much
as
to
mention
the
words
Fish
,
Butter
,
or
Cheese
,
without
the
following
Parenthesis
,
Timi
tis
agias
Saracostis
;
With
respect
to
the
holy
Lent
be
it
spoke
.
And
by
their
Example
,
the
people
are
no
less
observers
of
that
abstemious
Season
.
All
these
Caloyers
being
compriz'd
under
the
three
Orders
of
St.
Basil
,
St.
Elias
,
and
St.
Marcellus
,
wear
the
same
Habit
,
and
observe
almost
all
the
same
Rule
.
Every
one
of
these
Convents
have
their
Superiours
,
the
Friers
,
and
the
Novices
,
with
the
Lay-Brothers
.
The
Superiour
is
call'd
Higoumenos
or
Conductor
,
for
the
Title
of
Archimandritis
or
Abbot
,
is
not
so
much
us'd
among
them
.
This
Higoumenos
is
very
much
reverenc'd
by
the
Monks
,
especially
in
the
great
Monasteries
;
for
in
the
lesser
where
there
are
several
of
equal
standing
,
they
have
much
ado
to
preserve
their
Authority
,
especially
when
they
enjoyn
any
displeasing
Penance
,
farther
than
such
a
number
of
Genuflexions
,
or
Fastings
.
For
as
for
any
other
more
rigorous
,
the
Superiours
dare
not
so
much
as
mention
them
;
fearing
if
they
should
threaten
the
Monks
with
severer
Punishments
,
lest
they
should
drive
them
to
a
trick
they
have
got
,
of
not
only
renouncing
their
Superiours
authority
,
but
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
make
some
rash
Oath
to
turn
Turk
by
lifting
their
hands
to
Heaven
;
a
Wickedness
so
frequent
among
them
,
that
there
is
hardly
any
considerable
Town
in
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
where
you
shall
not
meet
some
of
these
Kachi's
Muhammed
,
Papas
Mustapha
,
Murat
Carabache
;
that
is
to
say
,
several
Monks
and
Priests
,
Armenians
,
Syrians
,
Greeks
,
and
others
,
who
throw
away
their
Cassocks
and
Caps
in
exchange
for
the
Turbant
,
which
is
of
very
ill
consequence
;
for
if
these
people
are
marry'd
,
and
happen
to
have
Children
,
all
the
Males
above
15
years
of
age
are
bound
to
follow
their
Father's
Religion
:
Though
if
they
be
of
riper
years
,
they
are
permitted
to
live
at
home
with
their
Mothers
and
Sisters
in
the
Christian
Faith
.
So
that
the
fear
of
losing
absolutely
those
which
they
would
only
chastise
according
to
their
merit
,
causes
the
Superiours
to
be
very
cautious
of
inflicting
severe
Penances
,
unless
upon
such
as
are
willing
to
submit
to
whatever
they
impose
,
or
are
very
Criminal
indeed
.
To
this
purpose
I
shall
relate
a
short
Story
which
happen'd
in
Syria
while
I
was
there
.
Near
to
Damas
stands
a
very
fair
Convent
of
Nuns
and
Monks
(
I
put
the
Nuns
first
,
because
the
place
belongs
properly
to
them
.
)
This
Monastry
lies
five
or
fix
Leagues
from
Damas
to
the
Northwest
,
dedicated
to
the
holy
Virgin
under
the
name
of
Esseidé
Saidnaia
.
It
is
seated
one
part
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
belonging
to
the
Monks
,
the
other
part
at
the
top
,
belonging
to
the
Nuns
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
wear
black
,
and
obey
the
Order
of
St.
Anthony
.
Now
in
regard
these
Nuns
live
much
after
the
same
rate
of
the
Nuns
of
the
Ave
Mary
at
Paris
,
a
young
Frier
weary
of
the
solitude
of
his
Convent
,
bethought
himself
(
under
pretence
of
the
begging
Trade
,
which
those
honest
Virgins
drive
over
all
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Patriarch
of
Antiochia
)
to
take
a
mumping
Ramble
all
over
Syria
,
but
not
understanding
the
Limits
to
which
the
begging
Trade
of
the
Convent
of
Saidnaia
was
confin'd
,
because
he
would
not
be
known
near
home
,
he
resolv'd
to
continue
his
vagabonding
up
as
far
as
Ierusalem
.
To
which
prupose
he
had
counterfeited
Letters
from
the
Abbess
of
Saidnaia
,
by
vertue
of
which
he
had
got
together
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
,
considering
that
Country
was
none
of
the
most
wealthy
in
the
World
.
And
thus
encourag'd
,
he
was
in
hopes
to
loyter
on
as
far
as
Tripoli
in
Syria
,
where
he
might
Embark
either
for
Europe
or
for
Constantinople
,
as
he
should
see
convenient
.
But
coming
to
Dgebel
Ageloun
,
a
large
Mountain
encompass'd
with
small
Christian
Villages
,
he
met
there
at
the
same
time
two
of
the
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem's
Money-Collectors
,
which
that
Prelate
sends
every
year
into
those
parts
.
Those
fellows
demanded
of
him
for
whom
he
begg'd
?
to
whom
the
Caloyer
answer'd
,
for
the
Abbess
of
Saidnaia
.
Thereupon
the
Ierusalem
Collectors
,
not
enduring
such
an
encroachment
upon
their
territories
,
sent
him
to
their
Patriarch
,
who
after
he
had
wrote
to
the
Abbess
,
and
receiv'd
her
answer
,
detecting
the
Caloyers
falshood
,
took
from
him
his
habit
of
Priest
and
seculariz'd
him
,
as
unworthy
of
his
profession
and
the
habit
which
he
wore
.
And
thus
the
Superiours
of
Monasteries
in
extraordinary
cases
,
for
the
support
of
their
dignity
,
will
not
stick
with
ignomy
to
deprive
such
Monks
of
their
habit
,
who
are
either
obstinately
disobedient
,
or
from
whose
behaviour
they
are
afraid
of
some
trouble
or
ill
accident
.
For
they
regard
not
the
Vows
which
they
have
made
to
live
and
dye
under
such
an
Order
,
since
those
Vows
are
not
made
,
but
at
the
good
pleasure
of
the
Patriarch
and
Superiours
of
the
Convent
.
The
profess'd
Monks
and
other
Fathers
make
no
scruple
to
do
the
same
;
for
they
quit
their
habit
as
they
find
most
for
their
advantage
.
Nay
,
though
they
have
been
Noviciats
at
least
two
years
before
Profession
,
they
many
times
leave
the
Convent
to
live
upon
their
own
Demeanes
;
or
else
absolutely
to
quit
both
Habit
and
Order
.
For
their
Vows
are
rather
a
reciprocal
engagement
which
they
make
with
the
Order
which
they
embrace
,
upon
the
deposition
of
a
certain
sum
of
Mony
at
their
entrance
,
than
any
Vow
,
or
any
solemn
obligation
to
live
under
the
strict
rules
of
the
Order
.
Nevertheless
these
professed
Monks
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Religious
Fathers
,
labour
altogether
for
the
good
of
the
Convent
all
the
time
they
live
in
it
.
Some
take
care
of
the
Fruits
,
others
of
the
Corn
,
others
of
the
Cattel
,
and
generally
of
every
thing
that
appertains
to
the
house
.
To
which
purpose
,
they
employ
their
Novices
also
more
often
in
the
fields
than
in
the
exercises
of
spiritual
meditation
and
retirement
,
to
which
they
apply
themselves
as
little
as
to
their
studies
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
the
Caloyers
are
commonly
so
sottish
and
ignorant
,
that
you
shall
scarcely
meet
with
any
in
the
biggest
Convents
who
understand
any
thing
of
the
Greek
letters
,
in
which
character
their
service
and
all
their
Prayers
are
written
.
Now
the
necessity
which
the
Caloyers
are
in
to
manure
their
own
Lands
,
causes
them
to
receive
a
great
number
of
lay-Brothers
into
their
Convents
,
so
many
,
that
they
almost
equal
the
number
of
the
Religious
persons
.
These
lay-Brothers
spend
their
whole
time
abroad
in
the
fields
,
never
returning
home
till
the
evening
;
where
notwithstanding
their
toyl
and
labour
all
the
day
long
,
they
fail
not
to
assist
at
a
long
Prayer
,
and
to
make
a
great
number
of
Metaniai
,
or
genuflections
,
bowing
their
knees
to
the
ground
,
first
down
,
then
up
again
,
then
down
again
,
with
a
motion
so
swift
as
is
to
be
admir'd
;
which
done
,
contented
with
a
light
Supper
,
they
betake
themselves
to
their
repose
,
which
is
upon
a
bed
which
is
not
much
softer
than
the
bare
boards
,
expecting
till
early
Matins
and
dawning
daylight
call
them
to
their
wonted
labour
.
Over
all
these
Religious
Monks
there
are
Provincial
Visitors
,
though
much
different
from
ours
in
Europe
.
For
ours
make
their
visitations
to
hear
the
complaints
of
the
injur'd
,
theirs
,
whom
they
call
Exarchi
,
never
visit
the
Convents
under
their
jurisdiction
,
but
to
demand
the
mony
which
the
Patriarch
sends
for
.
So
that
these
poor
Caloyers
have
but
an
ill
time
of
it
,
to
moyl
and
sweat
,
and
to
cause
their
Lay-Brothers
to
toyl
and
labour
:
For
no
sooner
have
they
got
a
little
mony
together
for
the
necessities
of
their
house
,
but
the
Patriarch
sends
his
Visitors
to
discharge
them
of
it
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
these
Taxes
which
the
Religious
Greeks
are
bound
to
pay
,
there
are
some
Convents
in
Turkie
very
well
endow'd
,
and
some
particular
Monks
so
Rich
,
that
they
dare
adventure
sometimes
to
beard
the
Patriarch
himself
,
and
to
buy
him
out
of
his
Dignity
,
as
I
said
before
,
especially
being
assisted
by
the
Purse
,
and
cunning
advice
of
some
Rich
Merchant
,
who
knows
how
to
come
by
his
Mony
again
with
good
Interest
.
Next
to
the
Orderly
Caloyers
and
Religious
Priests
,
follows
that
of
the
Seculars
,
or
Cosmicos
Hiereus
.
I
have
told
ye
,
that
all
these
sorts
of
Priests
are
usually
Marry'd
;
but
some
circumstances
relating
to
their
Marriage
I
have
not
yet
related
.
So
soon
as
they
have
been
under
the
hands
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Barber
,
who
trims
generally
as
they
do
among
the
Catholicks
,
and
that
they
have
serv'd
the
Church
for
some
Months
,
they
are
admitted
into
the
number
of
the
Anagnostai
or
Readers
,
being
thereby
capacitated
to
read
Mattins
,
the
Psalms
,
and
such
other
things
which
our
Clerks
generally
sing
.
The
Anagnostine
perhaps
may
be
the
same
with
our
four
Minors
,
as
comprehending
all
the
Duties
which
the
Anagnostai
ought
to
exercise
.
But
in
regard
there
are
other
persons
employ'd
as
Porters
,
Bell-ringers
,
and
such
like
Officers
,
their
imployment
is
only
to
read
.
When
I
speak
of
Bell-Ringers
in
the
Greek
Church
,
it
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
that
they
are
such
who
Toll
their
Bells
as
formerly
.
No
,
for
the
Turks
spoyl'd
all
the
Steeple-Music
in
the
Greek
Church
.
Instead
of
which
,
a
certain
Instrument
call'd
a
Simandron
,
serves
turn
,
which
is
a
long
narrow
piece
of
Board
,
upon
which
the
Officer
rattles
with
a
wooden
stick
,
till
he
make
the
Board
groan
again
;
the
noise
of
which
assembles
the
poor
Christians
together
.
When
the
term
of
Clerkship
is
expir'd
,
the
Bishop
ordains
him
a
Deacon
,
giving
him
power
to
officiate
at
the
Altar
,
and
sing
the
Epistle
,
after
which
,
if
the
Deacon
have
a
desire
to
Marry
he
is
free
so
to
do
.
Only
he
must
give
the
Bishop
notice
of
it
,
and
tell
him
with
all
the
name
and
place
of
the
Virgins
abode
,
to
the
end
he
may
enquire
of
her
good
qualities
,
and
take
particular
care
that
she
is
handsome
.
For
it
is
requisite
that
a
Greek
Papa's
Wife
have
three
good
properties
,
Dis●retion
,
Chastity
,
and
Beauty
.
But
why
more
beautiful
than
Laymen
?
The
reason
is
plain
.
For
the
Lay-men
may
Marry
as
often
and
as
many
as
the
please
,
but
the
Papa
can
Marry
but
one
,
and
but
once
all
his
life
time
.
And
therefore
it
is
but
reason
that
the
Papa
,
who
makes
provision
at
once
for
all
,
should
have
all
those
good
qualities
in
one
person
,
which
if
a
Lay-man
misses
in
one
,
he
may
find
in
an
other
.
And
indeed
they
are
generally
very
fortunate
in
their
Chaces
:
For
if
there
be
e're
a
handsome
young
Girl
in
the
whole
Quarter
where
a
Matrimonical
Priest
is
upon
the
hunt
,
every
one
strives
to
have
him
for
a
Son-in-law
:
As
if
the
beauty
in
the
Grecian
women
had
been
always
consecrated
,
if
not
to
God
,
yet
to
his
Ministers
;
by
which
the
most
charming
Beauties
being
emptied
to
those
whom
it
behoves
to
be
most
pure
,
it
becomes
a
Proverb
among
the
Greeks
,
that
when
they
would
praise
or
flatter
a
young
Lady
,
they
say
,
she
surpasses
in
virtue
and
beauty
the
fairest
Papadie
.
And
true
it
is
,
that
their
beauty
is
generally
grac'd
with
a
most
pleasing
modesty
,
to
which
the
white
vail
which
they
wear
upon
their
heads
,
the
neatness
of
their
habit
,
and
their
harmless
conversation
,
add
such
a
luster
,
that
it
is
impossible
but
that
they
should
win
the
affections
of
their
Husbands
.
For
this
reason
the
young
Papa's
are
permitted
to
leave
their
severe
employments
for
some
time
,
to
attend
the
more
delightful
pastime
of
courtship
,
and
taking
order
for
their
Nuptials
.
The
Ceremonies
of
which
being
over
,
they
return
to
their
Functions
,
and
are
admitted
into
the
Order
of
Hiero
-
Deacons
,
with
power
to
read
the
Gospel
,
and
officiate
at
the
Altar
with
the
Priest
,
till
he
be
in
a
capacity
to
be
made
a
Priest
himself
.
These
are
the
chief
Degrees
in
the
Greek
Church
,
the
meaner
Officers
are
first
,
the
Sacristans
or
Skeuophilakes
,
who
take
care
of
the
sacred
Vessels
,
and
Church-utensils
.
The
second
are
the
Calonarki
,
that
name
the
Anthems
and
Songs
,
and
set
the
Tunes
.
The
third
are
the
Tyrori
,
or
Porters
,
who
take
care
to
open
and
unlock
the
Church
Doors
;
and
the
least
are
the
Candilafti
,
that
look
after
the
Lamps
.
Of
their
Offices
.
AS
to
the
Offices
themselves
,
they
differ
according
to
the
custom
and
Revenues
of
the
place
.
In
great
Convents
the
Monks
rise
at
Midnight
to
read
the
Mesonyction
.
Which
Office
lasts
generally
two
hours
.
But
upon
great
Festivals
the
Mesonyction
is
chang'd
into
Olonyction
,
which
lasts
all
night
.
The
institution
of
that
Office
was
prudently
intended
to
prepare
them
for
the
devotions
of
the
following
day
.
But
many
are
the
abuses
crept
in
,
which
might
be
easily
Reform'd
,
had
the
Greek
Church
Pastors
as
wise
and
learned
as
the
Latine
.
Some
I
will
relate
which
I
have
observ'd
.
The
Feasts
that
follow
this
Holonyction
are
either
Panigyri
,
which
we
call
Fairs
;
or
Polyeleon
,
which
signifies
plenarie
Indulgence
.
To
these
Feasts
there
●●ock
great
numbers
of
people
:
And
in
regard
the
most
part
go
more
out
of
custome
than
devotion
,
they
carry
along
with
them
provision
of
good
chear
,
to
spend
the
night
merrily
.
So
that
the
singers
themselves
,
being
generally
good
fellows
that
will
not
refuse
their
Cups
,
fail
not
to
meet
with
one
good
friend
or
other
,
that
gives
them
frequent
occasions
to
take
breath
,
and
to
make
pauces
and
rests
which
they
do
not
find
in
their
prick-song
.
Being
once
at
Nenita
,
a
famous
Town
in
the
Island
of
Chio
,
upon
St.
Michaels
day
,
there
happen'd
the
feast
of
that
Arch
Angel
call'd
the
Panegyri
,
tou
Taxiarchi
.
At
what
time
a
friend
of
mine
would
needs
have
me
go
and
see
the
fashion
of
this
Holonyction
.
The
Town
,
not
being
above
eight
miles
from
Chio
,
we
arriv'd
there
the
Seventh
of
September
,
which
was
the
Eve
of
the
Feast
(
for
in
all
the
Greek
Churches
they
follow
the
ancient
Kalenders
)
and
after
a
slight
Supper
,
being
fasting
night
,
we
went
to
Church
about
Ten
a
Clock
,
by
which
time
the
Church
was
so
throng'd
that
we
had
much
ado
to
get
to
the
Chanters
seat
,
whither
I
was
resolved
to
croud
,
that
I
might
hear
the
Melody
to
the
best
advantage
.
It
was
near
an
hour
before
the
Service
began
,
and
there
was
already
such
a
horrid
noise
and
confusion
,
that
the
Calonarchi
not
being
able
to
raise
their
Voices
to
be
heard
by
those
that
were
to
take
the
Tune
from
their
Notes
,
and
the
Chanters
not
having
their
books
before
them
prick'd
and
rul'd
as
in
Europe
,
the
Music
which
was
not
in
very
good
order
was
forc'd
to
crease
;
so
that
the
Proto-psalti
or
Rector
of
the
Quire
grew
angry
,
and
at
length
his
patience
forsaking
him
,
after
he
had
struck
several
blows
upon
the
Bench
where
he
sate
with
his
Dekaniki
or
Deans
staff
of
Authority
,
he
turn'd
to
the
people
and
cry'd
out
as
low'd
as
he
could
bawl
,
Sopotate
Theocatarati
;
Curst
of
God
,
will
ye
never
hold
your
Clacks
?
The
noise
of
the
stick
,
and
the
thundering
Voice
of
the
Ephimerios
or
Master
of
the
Quire
,
begat
an
indifferent
silence
for
a
while
,
and
gave
the
Choristers
leisure
to
reharken
to
the
Tune
.
But
presently
,
after
the
Calonarchi
reading
and
baulling
one
thing
,
and
the
Choristers
Singing
and
answering
quite
another
thing
,
as
having
sipp'd
a
little
too
much
of
the
creature
,
put
the
multitude
into
such
a
hideous
strain
of
Laughter
,
that
now
the
whole
Church
was
all
in
an
uproar
,
nothing
but
noise
and
confusion
,
and
the
Choristers
were
once
more
forc'd
to
put
up
their
Pipes
.
This
hurly burly
endur'd
along
while
,
till
the
Proto-psalti
horn-mad
began
to
lay
on
again
with
his
Battoon
,
and
redoubling
his
fury
,
cry'd
out
a
second
time
,
Sopateda
Fourkismeni
,
Hang-Dogs
be
quiet
.
For
you
are
to
understand
,
that
these
Papa's
are
meer
Clowns
,
and
so
regardless
of
the
gravity
and
decency
that
belongs
to
their
functions
,
that
they
make
slight
of
cursing
and
giving
ill
Language
in
the
very
Church
it self
,
as
being
their
common
way
of
reproving
those
that
they
find
misbehaving
themselves
in
the
time
of
Divine
service
.
Neither
is
it
so
much
out
of
their
zeal
,
but
meerly
out
of
an
ill
custome
and
habit
of
bad
language
,
that
they
thus
bespatter
their
Parishioners
,
which
they
will
not
scruple
,
in
their
fury
,
sometimes
to
call
Rogue
and
Rascal
in
the
midst
of
their
Devotions
for
very
slight
miscarriages
.
Thus
the
whole
night
was
spent
in
an
alternative
variation
of
squealing
and
singing
,
ribble
rabble
,
chat
,
noise
and
din
,
laughing
and
cursing
,
with
some
lucid
intervals
of
silence
and
praying
,
till
Morning
slumber
having
seized
the
greatest
part
of
the
Congregation
,
wearied
with
talk
and
hard
drinking
,
they
said
their
Prayers
in
a
little
more
tranquillity
:
Prayers
being
ended
,
they
went
every
one
to
dress
their
Victualls
,
and
dinner
being
ready
they
fell
to
eating
and
drinking
,
and
so
to
jumping
and
dancing
.
But
in
the
better
regulated
Convents
,
this
Holonyction
is
observ'd
with
greater
decency
,
in
regard
they
are
more
carefull
to
keep
out
the
multit●de
which
cause
the
disorder
.
After
the
Mesonyction
Office
is
over
,
which
lasts
till
within
two
hours
of
Morning
,
the
Monks
return
to
their
Cells
till
Five
of
the
Clock
,
at
what
time
they
begin
their
Mattins
and
Hymns
,
together
with
the
Prime
,
which
is
always
Sung
at
break
of
day
;
for
they
still
so
order
the
Service
,
that
the
Prime
is
always
sung
at
Sun-rising
.
Which
being
done
,
every
one
retires
to
his
Cell
or
to
his
labour
,
till
Nine
of
the
Clock
;
at
which
time
they
return
to
Chappel
to
sing
the
Ten
a
Clock
Noon
Prayers
,
and
to
say
Mass
:
Which
finish'd
,
the
Monks
retire
to
the
Refectory
,
where
there
is
a
Lecture
read
'em
as
they
sit
at
Dinner
.
As
they
rise
from
Table
,
both
Morning
and
Evening
,
the
Cook
falls
upon
his
Knees
,
and
as
if
he
expected
the
reward
of
his
pains
or
the
pardon
of
his
faults
,
he
cryes
out
to
the
Monks
as
they
pass
by
him
,
Eulogite
Pateres
,
your
blessing
good
Fathers
!
to
which
every
one
makes
answer
,
Theos
Syncoresi
,
God
bless
thee
.
Thence
they
retire
to
their
Chambers
,
or
to
work
,
as
they
please
,
till
Four
a
Clook
,
at
what
time
the
Simandron
calls
'em
again
to
Chappel
,
where
they
finish
Evening
Service
,
and
go
to
Supper
at
six
;
Supper
done
,
they
return
to
Chappel
,
to
read
the
Service
which
they
call
Apodipho
,
the
after
Supper-Service
;
which
being
concluded
,
at
●ight
every
one
retires
to
his
repose
till
Midnight
.
At
what
time
they
have
no
occasion
to
spend
much
time
in
dressing
,
in
regard
they
lye
in
their
Cloaths
,
putting
off
only
their
upper
Garment
:
There
being
none
but
the
Europeans
that
make
use
of
Sheets
in
Turkie
.
Now
in
regard
the
Caloyers
are
they
who
enjoy
the
principal
dignities
in
the
Greek
Church
,
therefore
all
other
Priests
are
conformable
to
their
example
;
which
is
the
reason
they
never
say
above
one
Mass
in
a
day
,
let
there
be
never
so
many
Priests
in
the
Convent
.
So
that
the
Roga
or
Salarie
of
Twenty
or
Thirty
Crowns
a
year
,
which
the
Church-Wardens
pay
to
the
Priest
,
is
only
for
his
assisting
at
the
Office
,
and
not
for
saying
Mass
,
which
the
people
hardly
understand
,
so
that
a
great
number
come
when
it
is
half
over
,
and
others
when
it
is
quite
ended
.
Nor
do
they
who
come
last
any
way
strive
to
excuse
their
sluggishness
,
believing
it
enough
to
go
in
and
look
upon
the
Church
,
and
make
a
few
genuflections
and
so
home
again
;
for
they
cry
,
God's
compassionate
,
he
'l
be
merciful
to
those
that
hear
but
half
,
and
save
those
that
come
when
all
's
done
.
This
may
seem
to
be
a
kind
of
shadow
of
the
ancient
Divine
Worship
in
the
Temple
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
if
we
may
be
permitted
to
take
our
observation
from
what
is
now
in
practice
;
but
certain
it
is
,
that
they
are
fallen
into
an
infinite
number
of
errours
,
through
the
extream
ignorance
of
their
Priests
,
who
either
uphold
the
people
,
or
precipitate
them
into
all
the
superstitious
abuses
of
true
Religion
,
which
a
disorder'd
and
irregular
ignorance
can
be
guilty
of
;
either
to
satisfy
the
silly
devotion
of
the
ill-instructed
multitude
,
or
their
own
particular
Interest
,
and
profound
sin
of
Avarice
,
which
is
too
deeply
rooted
in
the
whole
Priesthood
.
All
which
abuses
may
be
mainly
attributed
to
the
little
respect
they
shew
to
God
in
their
Churches
,
and
the
extream
obstinacy
wherewith
they
persist
in
their
opinions
.
The
first
plunges
them
into
a
great
number
of
miscarriages
under
pretence
of
Religion
,
and
the
second
will
not
permit
them
to
acknowledge
their
errours
.
I
shall
here
insert
some
few
Examples
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
.
I
came
to
the
Island
of
Zant
,
during
the
time
of
the
Greeks
Easter
,
at
what
time
rather
at
the
Instigation
of
my
curiosity
than
devotion
,
I
was
resolv'd
to
stay
the
whole
Office
out
,
which
they
sing
at
that
Festival
.
To
this
purpose
I
was
oblig'd
to
go
at
Three
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
to
the
Greek
Church
,
which
is
call'd
il
Domo
de
Greci
,
though
it
be
not
the
Cathedral
of
that
place
,
in
regard
the
Greek
Bishop
,
in
whose
Diocess
lyes
the
Island
of
Zant
,
resides
as
Cephalonia
.
That
Morning
the
Proto-papas
,
or
chief
Priest
,
began
the
Office
at
Four
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
which
lasted
till
Nine
;
though
in
other
places
,
where
they
are
more
pester'd
with
Turks
,
they
begin
at
Midnight
or
sooner
,
to
the
end
they
may
have
done
by
break
of
day
.
But
in
all
that
time
I
did
not
observe
,
neither
in
the
Gestures
of
the
Priest
,
nor
in
the
Prayers
themselves
,
any
thing
that
could
inspire
the
least
devotion
into
a
man
.
Every
thing
was
done
with
so
little
decency
or
Reverence
,
that
I
did
not
much
admire
at
what
afterwards
happen'd
.
The
Sun
being
up
,
and
the
Priest
in
the
middle
of
the
Office
,
I
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
hear
the
noise
of
so
many
Pistols
and
small
fire
Armes
let
off
,
and
at
the
same
time
a
confused
cry
,
Christos
Anesti
,
Christ
is
Risen
:
But
this
surprize
of
mine
in
a
very
short
time
turn'd
into
as
violent
a
laughter
,
which
I
could
not
forbear
upon
this
Occasion
.
A
hairbrain'd
sootish
young
fellow
,
who
stood
very
near
a
Papa
,
taking
no
notice
when
he
let
off
his
Pistoll
,
that
the
good
old
man
had
a
great
head
of
hair
and
a
stately
long
Beard
,
according
to
the
custome
of
all
the
Greek
Priests
,
fir'd
his
Pistol
so
near
to
the
Papa's
reverend
bush
,
that
his
Locks
and
Beard
were
all
in
a
suddain
flame
:
Which
caus'd
such
a
vast
disturbance
in
the
midst
of
Divine
Service
,
not
a
little
interrupted
before
by
the
noise
of
the
Pistolls
,
that
it
would
have
afforded
sport
to
any
man
,
that
had
not
been
under
the
same
consternation
of
Bacon-singeing
,
that
possess'd
the
poor
afflicted
Papa
.
This
Ceremony
,
first
brought
into
use
to
testify
their
joy
as
well
for
their
being
rid
of
a
meager
Lent
,
as
for
the
hopes
of
Resurrection
,
which
that
Feast
confirms
to
all
Christians
,
is
observ'd
not
only
in
the
Island
of
Zant
,
but
also
over
all
Turkie
and
the
Ar●hipelago
;
and
though
it
never
be
observ'd
,
without
some
fatal
disorder
,
yet
the
Greek
Priests
never
speak
a
word
of
suppressing
it
as
an
abuse
crept
into
the
Church
,
no
more
than
they
do
of
another
Ceremonious
custom
as
idle
,
for
the
Priest
to
give
about
a
cup
of
strong
water
to
all
persons
that
are
so
happy
to
stand
in
his
quarter
.
On
the
other
side
,
finding
that
the
Toleration
of
these
follies
gains
the
affection
,
and
opens
the
purses
of
their
Parishioners
,
they
are
so
far
from
abolishing
the
old
,
that
they
strive
every
day
to
introd●ce
new
superstitions
that
may
any
way
contribute
to
satisfy
their
natural
and
inherent
Avarice
.
Of
which
the
Polykirion
is
an
evident
proof
.
This
is
a
Ceremonie
not
unlike
that
which
is
us'd
upon
Candlemas
day
among
the
Latines
,
and
falls
out
to
be
observ'd
twice
a
year
,
upon
the
Ephiphani
and
at
Easter
;
for
these
being
the
two
most
noted
Holy-days
among
the
Greeks
,
and
which
therefore
bring
the
greatest
numbers
of
people
to
Church
,
the
Priests
took
an
opportunity
to
introduce
a
Ceremony
that
every
person
should
receive
from
them
a
Wax-Candle
,
which
cost
them
no
more
than
Three
or
Four
Sous
a
piece
,
but
for
which
the
people
Ten
or
Eight
at
least
.
'T
is
true
they
give
the
Children
small
pitiful
Taylors
fearing
Candles
for
nothing
,
which
as
their
Parents
take
for
a
great
favour
,
so
it
keeps
them
from
diving
into
the
Cheat.
The
Papa's
have
another
stratagem
to
milk
their
Parishioners
by
means
of
their
Sphragides
or
mark'd
Loaves
.
The
secular
Priests
carry
every
one
of
them
to
Church
a
Houshould
loaf
,
and
the
Clerks
and
Deacons
having
cut
it
into
small
pieces
,
the
Priest
blesses
them
,
as
he
distributes
to
all
the
Congregation
.
This
is
observ'd
upon
all
Holy-days
and
Sundays
toward
the
people
.
But
the
Priests
having
thus
engag'd
the
Multitude
,
and
unwilling
to
lose
by
their
charity
and
benedictions
,
put
this
trick
upon
'em
the
first
Sunday
in
every
Lent
,
to
reimburse
themselves
.
For
then
every
Family
covetous
of
the
Papa's
Blessing
,
Bakes
and
brings
to
Church
,
a
little
Loaf
made
in
the
form
of
a
Cross
,
of
which
the
four
extream
parts
are
like
a
Lozenge
,
and
the
middle
part
round
;
and
every
part
mark'd
with
the
name
of
Iesus
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
These
Loaves
the
Priest
takes
,
and
having
blest
them
,
breaks
one
Loaf
into
five
parts
,
and
gives
them
to
five
several
people
:
Now
in
regard
those
pieces
being
thus
blest
are
presently
endu'd
with
secret
vertues
,
equal
to
all
the
Charms
,
Antidotes
and
Amulets
in
the
world
,
therefore
the
people
are
oblig'd
to
pay
for
every
mark'd
piece
six
blanks
,
by
which
means
one
blessed
Bun
,
which
costs
them
nothing
,
in
regard
every
Family
provides
their
own
Loaf
,
produces
them
being
divided
to
five
persons
,
no
less
than
Twelve
or
Thirteen
Sous
;
which
is
a
very
good
blessing-interest
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
these
petty
cheats
and
several
others
which
the
Priests
impose
upon
the
people
,
to
pinch
mony
out
of
their
pockets
,
those
poor
Christians
are
the
most
zealous
to
obey
their
orders
and
injunctions
of
any
people
in
the
world
,
and
to
give
them
whatever
they
demand
.
They
firmly
believe
that
a
Papa
can
never
tell
a
lye
,
and
that
no
Oracle
spoke
such
truth
as
what
a
Greek
Priest
utters
,
whatever
his
ignorance
,
and
how
low
and
self
Interested
soever
his
soul
may
be
.
It
is
impossible
to
make
a
Levantine
acknowledge
,
that
the
Bishops
,
Priests
,
and
other
Ministers
of
their
Church
,
being
so
lumpishly
dull
and
sottish
as
they
are
,
are
uncapable
of
instructing
them
in
matters
of
Faith
which
are
above
their
reach
.
And
therefore
they
choose
rather
blindly
to
obey
their
commands
,
than
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
better
taught
,
or
convinc'd
of
their
errours
.
Of
their
Faith
.
AS
for
what
concerns
their
Faith
,
they
neither
know
what
they
believe
,
nor
what
it
is
they
ought
to
believe
.
Their
Papa's
never
speak
a
word
of
Catechisms
,
Articles
of
Faith
,
of
Hope
,
or
Charity
;
or
if
at
any
time
a
Papa
mounts
the
Pulpit
,
't
is
not
so
much
to
make
a
pious
exhortation
to
the
people
,
nor
to
direct
them
how
to
lead
their
lives
like
Christians
,
nor
so
much
as
to
read
a
good
Homily
which
is
more
easy
,
but
to
gain
the
Two
Crowns
which
is
generally
given
to
the
Preacher
for
his
Sermon
,
which
as
the
people
do
not
understand
,
so
neither
do
the
Papa's
know
what
they
say
.
And
which
is
more
,
they
draul
out
their
words
at
such
a
distance
one
from
another
,
that
though
they
stand
a
full
hour
in
their
Pulpits
,
yet
they
hardly
utter
Four
Hundred
words
in
all
the
time
.
Nevertheless
they
are
in
high
esteem
,
and
the
poor
people
that
understand
not
,
nay
some
that
heard
not
a
word
the
Papa
said
,
cry
one
to
an
other
as
they
go
home
,
Psila
Emiliseno
Didascalos
.
What
a
rare
Preacher
was
this
,
what
wonderful
things
has
he
said
!
Thereupon
I
once
ask'd
some
of
their
Adorers
what
it
was
they
so
much
admir'd
,
and
what
it
was
their
Parson
had
told
them
,
that
was
so
charming
to
their
ears
?
But
when
I
found
that
not
one
of
them
could
remember
the
least
tittle
of
what
they
so
highly
commended
,
I
made
answer
,
Psila
Emiliseno
Didascalos
diatiden
heptases
.
Most
certainly
your
Preacher
spoke
Mysteries
,
for
I
find
that
none
of
you
know
what
he
said
.
Of
their
Sacraments
.
COncerning
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
they
are
by
them
administred
after
a
manner
so
different
and
disagreeing
from
the
first
Institution
of
the
sacred
Mysterie
,
that
you
would
swear
they
either
believe
not
in
what
they
do
,
or
else
that
they
take
little
care
of
what
they
are
about
.
They
number
Seven
Sacraments
,
but
to
make
short
work
of
it
,
they
administer
but
Three
.
Baptisme
,
Confirmation
,
and
the
Eucharist
;
they
give
them
all
together
to
Infants
Forty
days
after
the
birth
;
sometimes
later
,
sometimes
sooner
,
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Parents
,
or
as
necessity
requires
.
Penitence
,
Extream
Vnction
and
the
Eucharist
,
they
make
use
of
all
together
likewise
,
five
times
a
year
,
at
Easter
,
Saint
Peter's
,
St.
Paul's
,
the
Assumption
of
our
Lady
,
and
Christmas
;
the
Order
and
Marriage
they
confirm
both
together
,
and
upon
the
same
person
.
Concerning
Baptisme
;
Baptisme
when
the
Child
is
in
a
condition
to
be
Baptiz'd
,
they
make
choise
of
a
Godfather
and
Godmother
,
if
it
be
a
Boy
;
if
a
Girl
,
they
many
times
content
themselves
with
a
Godmother
only
.
Then
the
Infant
is
carry'd
to
Church
,
where
he
is
plunged
over
head
and
ears
in
the
Colymbitra
or
Font
of
Baptisme
.
Which
done
,
the
Godfather
carry's
the
Child
,
Midwife-like
,
to
the
great
door
of
the
Sanctuary
,
where
they
anoint
the
Childs
head
,
neck
,
stomach
,
shoulders
,
armpits
,
hands
,
elbows
,
leggs
and
feet
:
Which
done
,
they
put
upon
the
Infant
a
white
shirt
,
and
wastcoate
,
and
such
other
accoutrements
as
are
requisite
,
which
they
never
put
off
in
eight
days
after
.
At
what
time
the
Godfather
and
Godmother
carry
the
Child
again
to
Church
,
there
to
have
all
the
Childs
swaths
and
linnen
wash'd
,
which
he
has
foul'd
during
the
eight
days
.
All
which
is
done
in
a
little
stone
Vessel
,
bored
through
in
the
middle
,
lest
the
sacred
Oyls
that
besmear'd
the
Infants
Cloaths
should
be
profan'd
by
powring
away
the
water
that
wash'd
them
upon
the
Ground
.
This
Oyl
is
highly
esteem'd
among
the
Eastern
Christians
,
especially
among
the
Armenians
,
who
some
while
since
,
had
a
great
dispute
in
Law
upon
this
very
subject
.
Their
Patriarch
,
who
generally
resides
in
the
upper
Armenia
,
lives
in
a
large
convent
,
which
the
Armenians
in
their
Language
call
Echemiazin
,
the
Turks
in
regard
of
its
three
Churches
Vscha
Klisia
,
and
the
Europeans
,
the
Three
Churches
.
It
is
seated
in
a
large
Plain
at
the
foot
of
the
famous
Mountain
Ararat
.
This
Patriarch
was
wont
always
to
make
the
Myron
(
for
so
is
the
holy
Oyl
call'd
)
and
sent
it
from
time
to
time
to
all
the
Armenian
Bishops
,
as
well
those
in
Persia
and
Turkie
,
as
to
all
the
rest
who
had
not
permission
to
make
this
Oyl
,
which
was
a
priviledg
only
belonging
to
the
Patriarch
.
But
it
happen'd
that
about
Ten
years
since
,
the
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
having
an
Ambition
to
make
himself
Patriarch
,
for
that
Iacob
Vartabiet
,
the
present
Catholicoës
or
Patriarch
of
Armenia
,
had
given
over
his
trade
,
by
an
immediate
power
from
the
Grand
Signor
,
fell
to
work
himself
,
and
made
such
a
quantity
of
the
holy
Oyl
,
as
't
is
thought
would
suffice
all
the
Armenians
in
Turkie
for
several
years
,
which
new
Ierusalem
Myron
has
caus'd
such
a
schism
among
the
Armenians
,
that
all
those
who
live
in
Turkie
are
now
separated
from
their
ancient
Brethren
,
and
refuse
the
Bishop
of
Ierusalem's
Myron
,
who
by
the
authority
of
the
Grand
Signor
had
usurp'd
the
Patriarchship
of
the
Armenians
,
and
maintains
his
ground
notwithstanding
all
the
suits
in
Law
commenced
against
him
,
and
great
sums
of
mony
expended
by
the
former
Patriarch
,
who
thereupon
came
the
last
year
to
Constantinople
,
to
try
whether
he
could
bring
the
Ierusalem
Bishop
to
an
accommodation
,
and
to
take
his
Myron
of
him
again
as
he
did
before
.
This
Oyl
is
boyl'd
in
a
great
Kettle
with
several
odoriferous
herbs
and
drugs
,
and
the
wood
that
feeds
the
fire
is
all
sacred
fuel
,
as
the
Relicks
of
broken
Images
,
torn
books
,
and
such
other
Church-moveables
as
have
been
formerly
consecrated
to
pious
uses
.
Nor
will
all
this
serve
,
unless
it
be
made
and
bless'd
by
the
Patriarch
himself
,
and
three
or
four
Metropolitan
Bishops
,
who
in
their
pontifical
habits
,
and
with
their
devoutest
Prayers
continually
attend
the
Composition
from
the
Vespers
of
Palm-Sunday
,
till
Holy-Thursday
Mass
,
which
is
celebrated
upon
the
great
Jar
,
where
this
precious
Oyl
is
put
up
for
use
.
And
this
is
that
holy
Oyl
employ'd
in
all
Unctions
of
Baptisme
and
Confirmation
,
which
is
never
twice
apply'd
to
the
same
person
.
But
there
is
another
Oyl
which
they
call
Eukoloon
,
or
the
blessed
Oyl
of
Prayer
,
which
the
Greeks
frequently
make
use
of
to
anoint
those
who
are
in
perfect
health
,
but
the
Latines
never
but
only
to
the
gasping
.
The
Greeks
also
give
it
at
great
feasts
to
those
who
have
confess'd
and
receiv'd
the
Communion
,
but
then
they
apply
it
only
to
the
forehead
and
hands
,
and
the
Priest
when
he
performs
the
Ceremony
,
repeats
the
end
of
the
seventh
verse
of
the
122
Psalm
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
The
Net
is
broken
,
and
we
are
escap'd
.
The
fourth
sort
of
Unction
in
the
Greek
Church
is
that
which
is
given
to
the
Priests
,
Order
whether
Caloyers
,
single
men
,
or
Marry'd
;
for
the
Sacrament
of
the
Order
is
common
to
both
.
Therefore
when
any
person
desires
to
be
ordain'd
a
Priest
,
he
is
first
examin'd
whether
he
can
Write
and
Read
;
for
it
is
now
adays
a
very
great
accomplishment
among
the
Greeks
to
have
study'd
so
far
,
there
being
several
admitted
to
the
Priesthood
that
can
do
neither
.
Being
thus
examin'd
by
his
Pneumaticos
or
Confessor
,
who
is
many
times
as
ignorant
as
himself
,
he
is
presented
to
the
Bishop
;
who
,
upon
the
report
of
the
spiritual
Father
,
gives
him
his
Orders
,
yet
so
as
the
ceremonie
is
not
compleated
in
less
than
Three
days
one
after
another
;
nor
till
the
Bishop
be
satisfy'd
of
his
life
and
conversation
,
nor
till
he
is
proclaim'd
in
a
full
Congregation
axios
,
or
worthy
.
The
Sacrament
of
Penitence
Penitence
.
among
the
Greeks
at
this
day
consists
only
in
rehearsing
their
sins
to
the
Pneumaticos
,
and
undergoing
the
penance
enjoyn'd
.
However
this
recital
is
made
without
any
serious
examination
of
the
confession
last
made
,
nor
accompa●y'd
with
any
act
of
true
sorrow
or
contrition
'T
is
sufficient
that
they
sit
down
in
a
Cha●r
by
the
Confessor
,
and
in
that
commodious
posture
make
him
a
rehearsal
of
their
faults
themselves
,
or
else
tarry
to
hear
what
questions
their
Confessor
will
ask
them
,
and
then
patiently
receive
his
injunctions
of
mild
Penance
;
which
amounts
to
such
a
number
of
knee-bendings
,
or
so
many
Almes
,
which
is
more
welcome
.
The
next
morning
,
or
it
may
be
the
same
day
,
after
the
Priest
has
receiv'd
himself
,
he
sings
with
a
loud
voice
at
the
great
door
of
the
Sanctuary
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Approach
in
the
fear
of
God
,
in
Faith
and
Charity
;
and
then
all
the
Communicants
crowd
to
the
said
door
,
at
what
time
the
Priest
taking
up
the
Chalice
in
his
left
hand
fill'd
with
Wine
and
sops
of
Bread
,
and
a
Spoon
in
his
right
hand
,
which
they
call
Labidi
,
he
distributes
a
spoonful
of
Bread
and
Wine
to
very
one
,
not
excepting
the
young
Lads
of
Thirteen
or
Fourteen
years
of
age
,
at
which
years
the
Greeks
think
'em
able
to
advise
themselves
;
more
especially
seeing
that
it
would
be
unreasonable
to
deny
the
Communion
to
such
,
when
they
administer
it
to
sucking
Infants
.
The
people
throng
in
great
numbers
to
this
Metalambasis
or
Communion
,
Eucharist
.
which
they
receive
without
ever
kneeling
.
And
indeed
there
is
no
other
posture
at
Church
in
fashion
,
than
that
of
standing
among
the
Greeks
.
And
for
this
reason
it
is
,
that
instead
of
Seats
and
Pews
,
you
see
nothing
in
their
Churches
but
your
Dekanikiai
,
which
are
a
certain
sort
of
staves
about
four
and
five
foot
in
length
,
headed
like
Crutches
,
and
upon
these
Crutches
they
lean
and
rest
themselves
when
they
are
weary
with
standing
up
right
.
And
in
this
posture
they
also
receive
the
Communion
,
under
both
kinds
,
of
Bread
and
Wine
mix'd
together
in
the
same
Potirion
,
and
with
the
same
spoon
,
without
any
thing
of
squeamishness
or
distast
one
of
another
,
not
believing
that
any
one
who
approaches
the
Eucharist
can
receive
harm
or
infection
of
his
Neighbour
.
Yet
the
Priests
are
so
civil
,
that
if
they
see
any
one
with
an
apparent
pair
of
scabbie
chops
,
or
that
has
any
other
foul
disease
about
him
,
they
will
forbear
to
nauseat
the
stomachs
of
the
rest
,
but
order
them
to
stay
and
receive
a-part
;
though
if
they
should
be
so
clownish
as
to
make
no
dictinction
,
't
would
be
reckon'd
no
great
crime
.
In
other
respects
there
is
that
disorder
in
the
administration
of
the
Sacrament
,
that
the
crowd
of
people
thronging
in
upon
the
Priest
,
cause
him
many
times
to
spill
the
sacred
liquor
upon
their
Cloaths
;
and
often
upon
the
ground
.
Which
proves
a
sad
accident
to
the
poor
Priest
;
who
cannot
perhaps
help
the
unruliness
of
the
Multitude
.
For
the
Bishop
being
inform'd
of
this
mischance
,
presently
suspends
the
unfortunate
Papa
many
times
for
five
or
six
years
.
The
Person
thus
suspended
is
called
Argos
;
as
it
were
to
teach
the
Priest
,
that
he
who
will
undertake
to
hold
such
a
blessed
Liquor
in
his
hand
ought
to
have
Argus's
eyes
in
his
head
,
and
that
if
he
miscarry
in
his
duty
,
he
deserves
no
less
than
the
punishment
of
that
same
drousie
Guardian
.
As
concerning
Marriage
,
Marriage
.
the
Ceremonies
of
performance
vary
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
,
though
the
essential
part
of
the
Sacrament
be
the
same
.
But
the
same
Person
cannot
Marry
above
three
times
;
insomuch
that
a
person
that
has
been
Marry'd
above
three
times
is
pointed
at
as
we
point
at
Cut-purses
or
common
Shop-lifters
in
the
street
.
Now
when
two
young
couple
are
to
be
Marry'd
,
supposing
they
be
pass'd
the
Age
of
Thirteen
years
,
their
Parents
agree
together
and
make
up
the
Match
without
ever
acquainting
the
young
couple
,
unless
it
be
at
Chios
and
some
other
places
in
the
Archipelago
,
where
the
young
couple
are
too
yare
for
their
Parents
,
and
agreeing
upon
the
business
between
themselves
,
are
Marry'd
several
Months
many
times
before
their
Parents
know
any
thing
of
the
matter
.
And
as
these
sort
of
private
alliances
are
very
frequent
,
it
is
observable
that
they
fall
out
much
more
to
the
content
and
felicity
of
both
parties
,
than
those
which
are
made
by
the
Parents
without
the
consent
of
the
Children
.
But
however
it
happen
,
the
Wedding-day
being
come
,
and
the
Contract
being
sign'd
before
the
Papa
,
the
person
to
be
Marry'd
goes
to
the
Cadi
,
to
whom
he
gives
a
Crown
for
a
Koget
,
or
License
to
Marry
such
a
person
,
of
whose
name
and
habitation
he
gives
the
Cadi
a
note
;
which
done
,
either
in
the
Morning
or
Afternoon
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Bride
go
separately
to
the
Church
,
where
the
ceremony
is
performed
much
after
the
European
manner
,
only
with
this
difference
,
that
in
the
Contract
which
is
made
before
Marriage
the
Husband
cannot
give
to
his
affianc'd
Mistress
as
a
present
above
Fifty
Crowns
in
Silver
,
leaving
him
at
liberty
however
to
augment
the
sum
if
he
pleases
afterwards
,
though
there
is
no
obligation
laid
upon
him
.
This
Law
was
made
to
the
end
that
Virgins
might
not
be
hindred
from
Marrying
to
the
first
that
courted
them
,
upon
hopes
that
another
would
give
more
;
and
for
their
Dowry
they
take
the
fourth
part
of
the
houshold
Goods
which
the
Husband
leaves
at
his
death
,
though
perhaps
she
brought
to
her
Husband
very
little
or
nothing
;
it
may
be
some
few
Cloaths
,
Cushions
,
Coverlets
,
or
Quilts
,
which
are
very
much
us'd
among
the
Eastern
people
.
The
Ceremonies
of
the
Contract
,
and
of
the
Church
being
over
,
the
Bride
and
Bridegroom
,
their
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
,
their
Parents
and
Guests
invited
,
return
home
to
the
Brides
house
,
and
there
begin
their
feasting
and
jollitie
,
which
according
to
the
quality
of
the
person
continues
till
the
eighth
day
after
the
Wedding
;
in
which
time
the
Marry'd
couple
many
times
eat
themselves
out
of
house
and
home
,
and
pawn
their
Goods
to
support
the
glory
of
the
Ceremony
.
They
also
observe
two
other
Feasts
during
their
lives
,
that
is
to
say
,
their
own
Birth-days
,
and
those
of
the
death
of
their
Parents
.
And
in
some
parts
of
Turkie
,
there
is
a
laudable
custom
among
the
Christians
to
feast
all
their
friends
,
when
their
Sons
being
arriv'd
at
the
age
of
Fourteen
years
begin
to
pay
the
Carache
or
Tribute
which
the
Turks
set
upon
the
head
of
every
Christian
;
as
if
they
rejoyc'd
with
the
Apostles
that
they
were
accompted
worthy
to
suffer
ignominy
for
Christ's
sake
.
Of
their
Festivals
.
We
May
also
add
to
the
number
of
the
Grecian
days
of
Merriment
,
the
Festivals
which
they
observe
through
the
whole
year
,
especially
in
the
Islands
,
where
the
Christians
enjoy
far
more
liberty
than
upon
the
Terra
Firma
.
The
most
remarkable
of
these
Festivals
are
St.
Andrew
,
St.
Nicholas
,
the
Forty
Martyrs
,
and
St.
George
.
The
first
of
these
Festivals
is
solemniz'd
by
the
Greeks
upon
the
accompt
that
St.
Andrew
,
being
an
Elder
Apostle
than
St.
Peter
,
was
the
first
that
Christ
call'd
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
They
also
believe
him
to
be
the
Eldest
Apostle
,
because
he
first
Preached
the
Gospel
in
Greece
,
where
some
will
have
him
to
be
the
Founder
of
the
Church
at
Constantinople
,
and
give
him
the
Title
of
Proto-Patriarchis
or
first
Patriarch
.
But
the
manner
of
keeping
his
Holy-day
,
is
no
way
correspondent
to
that
honour
which
they
pretend
to
bear
him
.
'T
is
true
they
go
to
Church
in
the
morning
,
but
all
the
day
after
,
they
feast
one
another
,
and
the
Women
do
not
believe
they
have
done
St.
Andrew
right
,
if
they
do
not
Fry
for
the
whole
Family
a
certain
sort
of
Fritters
and
Pancakes
,
which
they
call
Tiganites
,
fry'd
in
a
pan
with
Oyl
.
The
same
chear
they
have
upon
St.
Nicholas
day
,
only
that
they
throw
into
the
Batter
a
Temin
,
which
is
a
small
piece
of
mony
worth
five
Sous
,
or
else
a
Para
which
is
another
piece
of
money
to
the
value
of
Eighteen
Deniers
,
of
which
one
makes
the
tenth
part
of
an
English
Peny
;
and
that
person
of
the
family
who
finds
that
piece
of
money
is
esteemed
very
fortunate
;
a
ceremony
much
like
our
chusing
of
King
and
Queen
.
Hagii
Sarande's
is
another
of
their
Holy-days
,
which
though
it
fall
out
in
Lent
,
yet
the
Greeks
make
no
scruple
to
honour
it
with
the
best
chear
they
can
make
;
especially
in
the
Islands
and
out-Villages
,
where
they
dance
and
frisk
it
like
the
Maids
about
a
May-Pole
.
I
have
often
admir'd
why
the
Greeks
are
so
jocund
upon
this
Holy-day
,
considering
the
almost
natural
Antipathy
between
them
and
the
Armenians
,
in
whose
Country
it
was
that
these
happy
Saints
laid
down
their
Lives
for
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
as
being
the
Forty
Saints
that
were
put
to
death
at
Sebastia
in
Armenia
.
Nor
are
they
less
merry
upon
St.
Georges
day
.
So
that
the
Greek
Holy-days
are
spent
rather
in
Feasts
and
dancing
than
in
exercises
of
devotion
.
Nor
do
they
repeat
upon
those
days
their
Pater
Noster
half
so
often
,
as
the
following
verses
,
which
serve
to
regulate
the
movement
of
their
dances
,
Ascore
Psomai
Kai
asinai
Ton
Hagion
Sarandon
inai
.
Let
us
dance
and
spend
at
leisure
Forty-Martyrs-day
in
pleasure
.
Besides
these
more
solemn
Festivals
,
the
Greeks
have
also
several
Holy-days
that
will
make
a
Traveller
laugh
let
him
be
ne're
so
serious
.
About
the
middle
of
March
I
came
to
the
Island
of
Mitylene
,
which
is
the
ancient
Lesbos
,
where
the
great
Pittacus
one
of
the
seven
wise
men
of
Greece
was
born
,
and
walking
one
day
through
the
City
,
I
saw
the
Women
at
several
Windows
,
some
laying
on
with
good
big
sticks
upon
skillets
,
others
upon
copper
pans
,
or
the
covers
of
Kettles
,
others
upon
other
sorts
of
Kitchin
furniture
,
and
all
to
make
a
noise
.
Wondering
at
the
meaning
of
such
a
dismal
noise
,
I
went
into
the
house
of
a
friend
of
my
fellow
Travellers
.
There
I
found
the
Children
dancing
in
the
chamber
to
the
barbarous
melody
their
Mother
made
upon
her
brass
Kettle-Drum
at
the
Window
,
at
the
end
of
every
Verse
of
a
Ballad
,
which
two
of
the
family
sung
well
enough
,
considering
they
were
never
taught
at
a
Boarding-School
,
the
whole
Choir
came
in
with
the
burden
of
the
Song
,
which
was
to
this
effect
.
Oxo
psili
kai
cori
mesa
Martis
kai
chara
.
March
behind
and
give
us
ease
,
Driving
hence
our
Knats
and
fleas
.
For
the
Women
believe
that
by
vertue
of
this
ceremonie
,
every
year
perform'd
upon
St.
David's
day
,
the
Fleas
will
never
come
near
a
house
were
they
hear
such
a
horrid
noise
about
their
ears
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
.
But
wofull
experience
will
teach
a
Traveller
the
vanity
of
this
charming
superstitiou
.
For
there
are
such
a
world
of
Knats
over
all
the
East
,
that
the
best
charm
a
man
can
make
use
of
is
only
a
Psilo-diogma
or
a
good
Fly-flap
,
to
Murder
as
fast
as
he
can
those
profest
enemies
of
his
rest
.
'T
is
true
the
young
Greeks
,
who
are
loath
to
carry
the
marks
of
their
stings
upon
their
tender
skins
,
have
found
out
another
sort
of
Persecution
for
their
destruction
.
For
every
night
before
they
lye
down
,
they
wash
their
necks
and
arms
with
Vinegar
,
to
secure
at
least
those
parts
which
are
expos'd
most
to
publick
view
.
The
Religious
Exercises
of
the
Turks
in
Sancta
Sophia
,
and
elsewhere
.
AFter
that
Mahomet
the
Second
had
taken
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
and
had
made
his
Entry
into
the
Church
of
Sancta
Sophia
on
Horseback
,
that
same
sacred
Temple
,
which
the
Christians
had
formerly
Dedicated
to
the
Eternal
Wisdom
of
the
Son
of
God
,
ceas'd
to
be
a
place
for
the
celebration
of
the
Divine
Mysteries
of
the
Christian
Religion
;
so
that
after
the
29
th
of
May
,
in
the
year
1453.
the
former
melodious
sounds
of
those
sacred
Hymns
and
Songs
that
accompany
the
Worship
of
God
,
was
chang'd
into
the
hoarse
discords
of
the
Turkish
Namas
,
which
is
the
ordinary
Prayer
of
the
Mahometans
.
But
in
regard
this
Namas
may
be
consider'd
with
respect
to
him
that
prays
,
as
it
concerns
his
Neighbour
,
and
with
respect
or
God
himself
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
take
a
short
view
of
a
good
Musselmans
Duty
,
before
he
goes
to
his
Prayers
,
while
he
is
at
his
Prayers
,
and
after
he
has
finish'd
his
Devotions
,
to
the
end
he
may
acquit
himself
well
in
reference
to
himself
,
his
obligations
toward
his
Neighbour
,
and
his
duty
towards
God
.
The
Preparatious
requisite
for
a
Turk
,
before
he
goes
to
Prayers
are
five
;
the
first
is
to
believe
the
Articles
of
the
Mahometan
Faith
.
The
second
,
to
be
Circumcis'd
.
The
third
,
to
forgive
his
Enemies
,
The
Fourth
,
to
hasten
to
the
Mosquee
when
he
is
call'd
.
And
the
fifth
is
to
wash
,
which
is
the
preparation
just
before
Prayers
.
Of
the
Faith
of
the
Turks
.
ALL
the
Articles
of
the
Mahometan
Faith
may
be
reduc'd
to
two
;
namely
,
that
there
is
but
one
God
,
and
Mahomet
his
peculiar
Prophet
or
Messenger
.
For
the
word
Resul-alla
signifies
rather
a
Messenger
than
a
Prophet
of
God
.
The
belief
of
only
one
God
happen'd
by
chance
to
the
Turks
;
if
we
may
credit
Iacoub
Elkindi
,
an
Author
whose
Works
are
to
be
seen
in
Syriac
,
who
assures
us
,
that
the
Alcoran
being
written
,
Sergius
sent
Mahomet
to
some
of
the
Arabian
Idolaters
,
who
ador'd
a
huge
Statue
they
call'd
by
the
name
of
Hachar
,
which
signifies
great
or
vast
of
bulk
,
to
tell
them
,
that
being
commissionated
of
God
,
he
did
by
his
command
advertise
them
no
longer
to
adore
any
more
Idols
,
but
to
acknowledge
the
only
true
and
one
God
which
had
sent
him
.
But
those
Idolatrous
Arabians
,
devoted
to
the
worship
of
their
Hachar
,
would
give
no
heed
to
his
message
;
for
,
said
they
very
gravely
and
considerately
,
if
we
must
adore
one
only
God
which
is
thine
,
what
shall
become
of
our
Hachar
?
Mahomet
,
not
knowing
what
answer
to
make
to
such
a
difficult
and
puzsling
objection
,
return'd
back
again
,
to
consult
with
the
Monk
Sergius
.
Who
considering
of
what
Importance
it
was
to
bring
over
those
Arabians
to
the
Law
which
he
was
going
about
to
establish
,
in
regard
they
were
very
numerous
and
neighbouring
upon
Mount
Sinia
,
where
he
had
been
a
Monk
,
sent
back
the
new
Legislator
to
acquaint
'em
,
that
he
had
consulted
the
Divinitie
concerning
their
answer
,
and
that
he
was
satisfy'd
they
should
have
the
same
esteem
they
had
before
for
their
old
friend
Hachar
,
provided
they
would
adore
God
too
,
in
testimony
whereof
,
he
was
content
that
from
thence
forward
all
the
true
Musselmen
should
be
call'd
to
their
Prayers
in
the
name
of
God
and
Hachar
.
Upon
this
condition
,
that
Hachar
might
go
Partners
with
God
,
the
Arabians
were
content
to
worship
God
,
and
follow
the
Law
of
Mahomet
,
and
from
that
time
forward
they
made
their
joynt
supplications
to
God
and
Hachar
;
till
Mahomet
being
grown
into
greater
power
,
order'd
poor
Hachars
Idol
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Temples
and
to
set
up
in
his
room
in
great
Arabian
Characters
,
these
words
,
ALLA
HOV
HAC
HER
,
God
and
Hacher
,
which
is
the
cry
that
the
Mahometans
have
ever
since
us'd
to
call
the
people
to
Prayers
.
And
this
is
the
Relation
of
that
ancient
Author
Iacoub
Ebni
Issaac
Elkindi
,
who
liv'd
about
the
year
Eight
Hundred
,
about
two
Hundred
years
after
Mahomet
.
Wh●ch
if
it
be
true
,
according
to
the
report
of
this
same
Author
who
was
a
Christian
,
the
Cry
of
the
Muezins
is
easily
expounded
.
Though
it
be
true
on
the
other
side
,
that
the
most
skilful
in
the
Arabic
Language
,
and
most
knowing
in
the
Alcoran
,
assure
us
,
that
we
must
not
read
the
words
Alla
hou
ei
Hacher
,
God
and
Hacher
,
but
Alla
hou
Hachar
,
without
the
Article
el
,
which
is
then
no
more
than
God
is
powerfull
,
and
by
maintaining
that
the
words
were
never
otherwise
written
or
pronounc'd
,
avoid
the
reproach
of
being
the
Off-spring
of
Idolatrous
Ancestors
,
and
of
being
constrain'd
to
change
their
first
Religion
for
a
new
Doctrine
.
The
〈◊〉
therefore
give
divine
adoration
to
none
but
〈◊〉
,
the
only
Creator
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
absolute
Lord
of
the
World
.
And
this
is
the
reason
they
will
not
suffer
in
their
Mosquees
the
Image
or
representation
of
any
living
thing
either
in
sculpture
or
painting
;
or
if
there
be
any
left
remaining
in
Mosaic
work
,
which
the
ancient
Christians
made
for
the
Ornaments
of
their
Churches
,
they
are
either
in
places
so
obscure
or
so
high
where
they
are
not
taken
notice
of
,
or
if
they
are
once
discover'd
't
is
because
they
are
unwilling
to
be
at
the
charge
of
Scaffolds
to
pull
'em
down
or
deface
'em
.
But
where
such
prohibited
things
are
within
their
reach
,
they
are
either
disfigur'd
and
demolish'd
,
or
quite
daub'd
over
with
the
Masons
Trowel
.
The
second
Article
of
the
Mahometan
Faith
comprehends
,
in
epitome
,
all
the
vain
dotages
and
extravagances
of
the
Alcoran
,
in
believing
Mahomet
to
be
the
Messenger
of
God
,
and
that
there
was
never
any
truth
more
certain
than
what
that
Impostor
has
convey'd
to
'em
,
as
well
by
Tradition
as
Writing
.
Which
Article
,
being
the
source
and
fountain
of
all
the
rest
,
it
will
be
needless
to
repeat
here
their
trifling
Conceits
concerning
the
creation
and
preservation
of
the
World
,
or
the
method
which
God
has
taken
to
sanctifie
and
save
mankind
,
with
many
other
fantastical
and
irrational
opinions
,
wherewith
their
brains
and
writings
are
stuff'd
.
Nor
shall
I
say
any
thing
concerning
their
leud
conjectures
of
Paradise
,
celestial
in
respect
of
the
Beatific
Vision
of
God
,
of
which
they
assure
their
believers
;
but
beastial
in
regard
of
those
brutish
pleasures
which
they
hope
there
to
enjoy
with
a
full
swinge
,
and
the
Apartments
which
they
allow
therein
to
several
Beasts
,
such
as
Abrahams
Ram
,
Moses's
Heifer
,
Solomons
Ant
,
the
Queen
of
Sheba's
Parrot
,
Esdras's
Ass
,
Ionas's
Whale
,
the
Seven
sleepers
Dog
,
and
Mahomets
Camel
.
Nor
need
I
speak
of
the
number
of
their
Prophets
,
of
which
they
have
a
vast
scrowl
,
though
none
so
famous
as
Moses
,
Issa
Peccamber
or
Christ
,
whose
Filiation
and
Death
they
deny
,
and
Mahomet
their
chief
;
and
therefore
passing
over
these
Absurdities
of
their
belief
,
I
come
to
The
Circumcision
of
the
Turks
.
THe
Law
of
Mahomet
being
the
product
of
dull
earthly
humane
Invention
,
that
had
nothing
of
sublimity
or
tendency
toward
immaterialty
in
it
,
but
such
as
thought
it
sufficient
to
bound
it self
within
the
limits
of
voluptuous
Sense
,
had
need
of
some
remarkable
character
to
distinguish
it
from
other
Laws
.
The
Christians
,
whom
it
concerns
to
worship
God
in
spirit
and
truth
,
and
not
with
wrie
faces
and
antic
Gestures
,
do
not
think
it
necessary
to
maim
any
part
of
the
body
which
Nature
has
made
perfect
;
and
therefore
it
was
the
opinion
of
many
Interpreters
,
that
the
proselyte
Gentiles
were
not
oblig'd
to
the
paring
off
so
tender
a
part
as
the
Preputium
,
since
that
God
not
having
given
any
positive
command
for
it
,
it
was
left
at
liberty
.
But
Mahomet
who
was
obstructed
by
a
Phimosis
in
the
satisfaction
of
his
brutal
Lusts
,
being
constrain'd
to
cut
off
his
Foreskin
,
ordain'd
that
all
his
adherents
should
be
circumcis'd
,
whether
it
were
that
he
might
the
better
be
able
to
distinguish
the
Body's
of
his
Musselmen
that
should
be
slain
in
fight
,
for
the
propagation
of
his
Law
,
and
to
honour
them
as
Martyrs
;
or
whether
to
ensnare
the
Jews
,
and
win
them
the
more
easily
to
embrace
his
errours
through
the
resemblance
of
Ceremonies
;
or
whether
it
were
that
that
salacious
Legislator
affecting
an
outward
cleaness
to
conceal
the
inward
filthiness
of
his
soul
,
commanded
those
who
had
already
embrac'd
his
errours
to
mangle
their
Preputiums
,
lest
any
defilement
sticking
to
the
part
,
should
render
their
persons
less
acceptable
to
Heaven
,
is
uncertain
;
though
the
middlemost
reason
seems
to
be
the
most
prevailing
in
point
of
Policy
,
especially
among
those
who
look
upon
Mahomet
to
have
been
a
Machiavillian
.
This
same
act
of
Circumcision
,
which
the
Turks
call
Shoonet
,
is
only
a
mark
of
their
obedience
to
the
verbal
commands
of
Mahomet
,
there
being
no
such
injunction
in
his
Alcoran
;
only
it
was
a
thing
by
him
afterwards
appointed
,
finding
that
he
had
many
followers
,
to
distinguish
his
party
from
the
Christians
who
never
Circumcis'd
,
and
the
Jews
who
Circumcis'd
after
another
fashion
.
Now
in
regard
it
is
a
mark
of
disobedience
to
the●r
Law
to
be
uncircumcis'd
,
therefore
they
never
admit
any
to
their
publick
Prayers
that
are
not
distinguish'd
so
;
that
is
to
say
,
neither
Christians
,
nor
Children
of
five
or
six
years
of
age
.
However
I
never
heard
of
any
Inspectors
that
ever
stood
to
search
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Temple
;
besides
that
,
I
knew
my self
two
Christian
Travellers
that
perfectly
understood
the
Arabic
and
Turkish
Languages
,
who
pass'd
for
as
good
Musselmen
as
any
were
in
Turkie
,
and
were
well
receiv'd
where
ever
they
went
,
as
being
in
the
habit
of
Derviches
,
and
because
they
knew
how
to
mumble
over
the
Turkish
Prayers
in
the
Mosquees
,
when
they
could
not
avoid
going
thither
.
But
had
it
been
known
that
those
persons
were
not
Circumciz'd
,
they
had
not
only
been
refus'd
admittance
,
but
burnt
alive
,
or
else
empal'd
upon
a
stake
.
Now
they
never
Circumcise
any
till
they
come
to
six
or
seven
years
of
age
:
Elder
than
these
are
often
Circumciz'd
,
but
never
younger
,
sometimes
at
twelve
,
fifteen
years
or
more
,
according
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Parents
:
Especially
if
they
be
poor
people
,
for
then
not
being
able
to
defray
the
charges
of
a
private
,
they
must
stay
till
the
Rich
make
a
publick
Circumcision
of
their
own
.
The
day
for
the
Ceremony
being
appointed
,
the
Master
of
the
house
prepares
a
great
Feast
,
and
makes
his
Son
as
fine
as
his
quality
will
reach
;
then
the
boy
being
mounted
upon
a
Horse
or
Camel
,
is
led
in
triumph
through
the
Village
,
or
only
that
quarter
of
the
City
where
his
Parents
live
,
if
it
be
large
.
His
School-fellows
and
friends
wait
upon
him
on
foot
,
hollowing
and
hooping
for
joy
that
he
is
going
to
be
admitted
into
the
number
of
true
Musselmen
.
The
Cavalcade
being
thus
finish'd
,
and
the
guests
return'd
back
to
the
house
,
the
Iman
makes
a
pithie
Harangue
upon
the
operation
that
is
to
ensue
;
at
the
end
of
which
comes
a
Chirurgion
,
who
having
plac'd
the
lad
upon
a
Sopha
or
Turkish
Table
,
two
Servants
holding
a
linnen
napkin
before
him
,
draws
out
the
Preputium
in
length
as
far
as
he
can
pull
it
,
and
so
keeping
it
from
running
back
,
by
clapping
a
pair
of
little
Pincers
at
the
head
of
the
nut
,
takes
off
the
surplusage
with
a
sharp
Razor
,
and
then
holds
it
up
in
his
fingers
to
be
seen
by
all
the
Company
,
who
cry
out
at
the
same
time
,
Alla
Hecher
ia
Alla
Alla.
Which
done
he
dresses
the
Wound
,
not
a
little
to
the
torment
of
the
party
Circumciz'd
,
who
by
his
roaring
convinces
the
standers-by
what
pain
he
endures
by
the
wounding
so
sensible
and
tender
part
of
his
body
.
But
his
friends
are
so
far
from
compassionating
his
lamentations
,
that
they
presently
come
all
to
congratulate
his
admission
into
the
number
of
the
Faithful
,
and
then
take
their
places
at
the
Sopha
,
or
Turkish
Table
,
where
they
are
entertain'd
according
to
the
quality
of
the
Parents
.
And
often
the
liberality
of
Rich
men
at
their
Child's
Circumcision
amounts
to
large
sums
.
For
besides
the
Almes
which
they
give
to
a
great
number
of
poor
Children
which
are
Circumciz'd
,
frequently
at
their
charges
,
at
the
same
time
,
they
also
distribute
considerable
Almes
to
the
poor
of
the
Neighbourhood
,
to
the
end
they
may
obtain
the
blessing
of
God
upon
the
new
Circumciz'd
Lad
,
and
all
the
rest
of
their
Family
.
The
Ceremony
of
Circumcising
Renegado's
is
almost
the
same
.
Only
if
they
be
very
poor
,
they
have
Basons
carry'd
after
'em
to
Collect
the
Almes
of
the
Spectators
,
who
never
refuse
to
give
more
or
less
.
They
also
as
others
do
,
carry
an
Arrow
upright
in
their
left
hands
,
with
the
point
downwards
,
to
let
the
people
understand
that
they
will
rather
be
stuck
with
a
Thousand
Arrows
than
renounce
the
Mahometan
Faith
.
However
experience
tells
them
,
that
there
are
many
who
having
slightly
quitted
their
Religion
,
because
perhaps
they
never
had
any
,
with
the
same
inconstancy
abandon
what
they
so
solemnly
and
with
so
much
pain
have
embrac'd
at
their
expences
;
which
is
the
reason
that
the
Turks
have
a
kind
of
Proverb
,
Er
kim
fena
Giaur
olmichidi
eche
ei
Musulman
olur
.
He
that
has
been
an
ill
Christian
will
never
make
an
honest
Turk
.
In
short
,
it
may
be
said
that
all
the
mischief
which
is
done
in
Turkie
is
done
by
the
Renegado's
,
and
not
by
the
Turks
,
who
are
naturally
civil
and
tractable
enough
,
especially
where
they
meet
with
persons
conformable
to
their
fashions
,
and
that
carefully
avoid
giving
scandal
or
offence
.
And
indeed
it
may
be
said
that
the
number
of
Renegado's
is
greater
than
that
of
the
Turks
;
for
that
the
most
part
of
the
Basha's
and
their
Retinue
are
Deserters
of
the
Christian
Faith
or
Judaisme
.
Now
there
are
three
sorts
of
Renegado's
.
The
first
are
those
whose
misfortune
it
is
to
be
of
the
number
of
the
Tribute-Children
,
which
the
Grand
Signor
exacts
over
all
his
Empire
.
The
second
are
those
who
voluntarily
change
their
Religion
,
out
of
hopes
to
raise
their
Fortunes
;
and
the
last
,
such
as
are
forc'd
thereto
,
out
of
fear
of
such
punishments
which
perhaps
they
have
justly
deserv'd
,
or
through
the
ill
usage
of
a
Tyrannical
Patron
,
who
make
the
smallest
number
;
for
the
Slaves
in
Turkie
are
not
so
ill
us'd
,
as
people
imagine
;
being
as
it
were
many
times
Vice-Masters
of
the
Family
;
and
I
have
known
my self
some
so
well
us'd
by
their
Aga's
,
that
after
they
have
had
their
liberty
given
them
,
and
coming
home
into
Europe
,
and
not
finding
there
what
they
expected
,
have
return'd
back
of
their
own
accord
to
a
more
pleasing
Servitude
.
It
may
be
said
,
that
those
Slaves
are
happy
in
the
midst
of
their
Misfortune
,
who
being
Masters
of
some
piece
of
Ingenuity
meet
with
a
king
Aga
in
a
great
City
.
For
such
are
cherish'd
by
their
Masters
,
who
will
never
deny
them
going
to
Church
,
and
to
practice
their
own
Religion
:
Many
times
also
they
get
the
good
will
of
their
Mistresses
,
who
out
of
that
compassion
which
is
natural
to
their
Sex
,
do
very
much
asswage
the
Rigours
of
their
Captivity
,
by
obliging
them
with
Presents
and
Gratuities
from
time
to
time
.
But
to
return
to
the
Turkish
Circumcision
:
I
forgot
to
observe
,
that
as
there
is
no
set
place
for
this
bloody
Ceremony
,
so
is
there
no
time
prefix'd
,
neither
is
a
man
ty'd
to
the
choise
of
his
Operator
.
It
may
be
done
in
the
Bath
,
or
at
home
,
by
the
Iman
,
or
by
the
Chirurgeon
;
for
being
only
a
mark
of
Mahometanisme
,
it
admits
of
all
sorts
of
persons
to
do
the
work
,
as
also
of
all
places
and
Ages
.
Nor
do
they
defer
naming
the
Child
till
the
time
of
the
Ceremony
;
and
though
they
have
Godfathers
provided
,
yet
is
it
not
their
business
to
name
the
Child
,
which
is
done
by
the
Parent
,
as
soon
as
it
is
born
;
at
what
time
the
Father
taking
the
Infant
in
his
Arms
,
lifts
it
up
toward
Heaven
,
as
it
were
an
Offering
to
God
,
and
then
putting
some
few
Corns
of
Salt
in
the
mouth
of
it
,
names
the
Child
in
uttering
these
words
,
May
it
please
God
(
Ibrahim
,
or
what
he
pleases
)
that
his
holy
name
may
be
as
savoury
to
thee
,
as
these
Corns
of
Salt
which
I
now
put
into
thy
mouth
;
and
that
he
may
preserve
thee
from
tasting
with
delight
the
things
of
this
world
.
As
for
them
that
dy
before
Circumcision
,
they
beleive
them
to
be
sav'd
by
that
of
their
Parents
.
Only
they
break
one
of
their
little
fingers
,
before
they
bury
them
,
to
mark
them
for
uncircumcis'd
.
Of
Pardoning
Enemies
.
THe
Pardoning
and
forgiveness
of
our
enemies
is
a
thing
not
only
of
advantage
to
the
Tranquility
of
Mankind
,
but
is
also
enjoyn'd
by
the
sacred
Command
of
the
Saviour
of
our
Souls
.
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
if
the
Turkish
Laws
,
which
are
only
a
corrupted
Collection
of
what
is
partly
good
,
partly
bad
,
partly
indifferent
,
among
Christians
,
Jews
and
Idolaters
,
have
commanded
the
Musselmen
to
pardon
also
their
particular
enemies
:
For
they
are
oblig'd
to
be
otherwise
affected
toward
the
Enemies
of
their
Religion
and
Country
.
So
that
there
are
very
seldome
any
Grudges
between
Turk
and
Turk
;
or
if
there
happen
any
quarrel
among
them
,
it
behoves
them
not
to
let
Friday
(
which
is
their
Sunday
)
Sun
to
set
before
they
are
perfectly
reconcil'd
,
or
if
they
cannot
do
that
,
they
are
oblig'd
the
same
morning
to
begin
their
devotions
with
that
Prayer
wherein
they
make
a
protestation
to
God
to
pardon
their
Enemies
,
or
else
they
believe
that
all
the
rest
of
their
Prayers
will
be
in
vain
.
Upon
these
Grounds
,
and
for
these
reasons
,
the
Mahometans
are
severely
commanded
to
do
no
injury
to
their
Neighbour
,
either
in
word
or
deed
:
Reproachful
Language
as
well
as
hard
blows
are
equally
forbidden
.
The
wronging
his
Neighbour
in
his
Goods
or
Estate
,
by
himself
or
at
the
instigation
of
another
,
lyes
under
the
same
restraint
of
punishment
and
forfeiture
.
The
drubbing-stick
(
which
the
Turks
believe
to
have
descended
from
Heaven
,
because
it
imprints
a
deeper
awe
in
their
minds
,
and
keeps
them
within
the
bounds
of
their
duty
beyond
all
the
most
sacred
Laws
they
can
make
)
is
the
only
pen
with
which
they
ingross
their
Sentences
against
criminal
Offenders
.
'T
is
enough
for
the
Sou-Bachi
to
walk
now
and
then
through
the
streets
,
to
put
the
people
in
remembrance
,
what
they
must
expect
from
the
least
grumbling
or
murmer
that
shall
be
heard
among
them
;
no
less
than
a
shower
of
Bastinadoes
,
not
only
upon
the
Authors
,
but
the
spectators
of
the
Infant-Tumult
;
without
any
regard
to
their
roaring
,
and
reiterated
cryes
of
Toba
Sult●num
,
which
is
the
lamentable
ejaculation
of
the
party
under
Correction
.
The
dread
of
this
punishment
keeps
every
one
upon
his
Guard
.
They
whose
fingers
itch
to
be
striking
,
dare
not
discharge
their
choler
,
for
fear
of
being
constrain'd
to
empty
their
Purses
of
some
Millions
of
Aspers
,
upon
complaint
made
to
the
Divan
;
much
less
dare
they
presume
to
strike
,
for
fear
of
undergoing
a
more
painful
sort
of
basting
.
Besides
that
they
who
are
sensible
of
anothers
malice
,
and
perceive
a
quarrel
in
the
wind
,
being
oblig'd
under
the
same
Penalties
to
part
the
fray
with
all
the
speed
that
may
be
,
never
stir
from
the
place
till
all
be
quiet
.
And
many
times
they
make
the
two
passionate
Antagonists
friends
upon
the
place
,
and
oblige
'em
to
renew
a
friendship
which
perhaps
had
never
been
,
had
they
suffer'd
their
fury
to
have
taken
its
full
swinge
.
If
the
persons
that
are
scolding
or
fighting
will
not
give
over
,
notwithstanding
all
means
us'd
,
and
the
repetition
of
a
wholesome
and
pertinent
sentence
out
of
he
Alcoran
,
they
draw
'em
away
by
main
force
,
crying
out
Charae
ulla
,
by
the
Law
of
God
,
and
carry
'em
before
the
Cadi
,
who
fails
not
to
condemn
them
to
the
punishment
of
their
obstinacy
.
And
so
the
Sentence
being
pass'd
,
they
lay
the
Criminal
upon
his
back
,
and
after
they
have
giv'n
him
at
least
Two
Hundred
drubs
upon
the
soles
of
his
feet
which
are
ty'd
to
a
Falaque
,
they
force
him
to
pay
Two
or
Three
Thousand
Aspers
besides
for
his
contempt
.
The
Rigour
of
these
Laws
does
not
only
restrain
the
Turks
from
doing
injury
one
to
another
,
but
it
has
the
same
effect
upon
those
that
swear
and
profane
the
holy
name
of
God
,
which
in
other
places
(
where
the
Laws
pretend
to
a
more
divine
Original
)
goes
unpunish'd
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
the
greatest
Oath
which
you
shall
hear
among
the
Turks
,
when
they
would
seriously
affirm
a
truth
,
is
valla
hebilla
,
by
the
God
whom
I
adore
.
Nay
you
shall
find
that
the
Tnrks
who
live
at
a
great
distance
from
Constantinople
,
and
are
consequently
more
frequently
in
the
Christians
Company
,
make
use
of
the
Christian
and
Greek
Oaths
,
not
having
any
so
proper
in
their
own
Language
,
which
yet
they
make
use
of
rather
by
way
of
flattery
and
caress
.
However
we
must
confess
they
do
not
always
observe
this
moderation
,
especially
among
the
vulgar
sort
,
or
when
they
discourse
with
people
of
a
different
Religion
;
for
then
instead
of
those
indearing
appellations
of
janum
,
iki
gusum
,
cardache
,
my
heart
,
my
two
eyes
,
my
Brother
,
and
the
like
,
they
will
give
ye
the
outragious
Complements
of
Giaur
,
Kupec
,
dinsis
,
or
Infidel
,
Dog
,
and
faithless
.
But
such
as
are
better
Educated
than
the
common
sort
are
much
more
civil
and
courteous
,
and
as
little
as
they
care
for
strangers
,
they
are
as
kind
and
obliging
to
such
,
as
if
they
were
natives
of
their
own
Religion
,
especially
if
they
can
discourse
with
them
in
the
Turkish
Language
.
I
was
one
day
at
Boursa
with
Monsieur
Vaillant
,
Mr.
Bellocier
de
S.
Sauveur
,
and
two
other
French
Travellers
,
where
passing
by
a
certain
place
,
a
slave
belonging
to
a
Turkie
Merchant
having
spy'd
us
,
and
perceiving
us
to
be
strangers
,
and
more
than
that
French-men
as
well
as
himself
,
very
civilly
accosted
us
,
and
invited
us
to
his
Masters
House
.
He
told
us
,
that
his
Master
having
a
great
affection
for
him
,
was
glad
to
see
any
person
at
his
house
,
that
he
affirm'd
to
be
his
Country-man
;
for
proof
of
which
he
would
treat
us
after
the
Turkish
mode
,
to
shew
us
that
a
slave
in
Turkie
,
who
knows
how
to
gain
his
Patrons
affection
,
is
not
always
the
most
miserable
person
in
the
world
.
To
this
purpose
,
he
gave
his
Master
notice
of
our
coming
,
giving
him
withall
to
understand
that
we
were
his
own
Country-men
,
and
therefore
besought
him
that
he
might
have
the
credit
of
entertaining
us
.
The
Merchant
consented
,
bid
him
invite
us
the
next
day
,
and
provide
what
he
thought
fit
.
In
short
,
the
slave
omitted
nothing
which
he
could
procure
to
be
dress'd
after
the
French
fashion
,
and
the
Master
spar'd
not
for
his
Turkish
Ragou's
so
that
we
had
an
entertainment
which
sufficiently
testify'd
our
welcome
,
and
that
there
are
persons
in
all
places
and
of
all
Religions
,
in
the
most
barbarous
of
Nations
,
that
out
of
their
innate
honesty
and
goodness
can
distinguish
between
rudeness
and
civility
.
Nor
can
I
pass
by
the
kind
entertainment
which
this
honest
Merchant
gave
us
,
without
giving
him
this
due
commendation
;
that
besides
the
moral
virtues
which
he
practis'd
,
he
wholly
resign'd
himself
up
to
the
will
of
God
:
Which
is
more
usual
with
the
Turks
than
with
any
other
Nation
,
in
regard
of
their
opinion
touching
predestination
.
Of
which
to
give
us
some
proof
,
he
gave
us
a
short
story
of
his
life
.
Wherein
after
he
had
given
us
a
brief
accompt
of
some
misfortunes
that
had
befall'n
him
upon
the
accompt
of
Trade
,
and
the
breaking
of
some
of
his
Debtors
,
sickness
and
death
of
his
Cattel
and
Servants
,
and
the
like
,
perceiving
that
we
compassionated
his
Misfortunes
,
he
concluded
with
this
expression
,
Alla
kerim
,
said
he
,
beulai
alla
ister
beulai
olsun
.
God
is
all
powerful
;
and
it
was
his
will
it
should
be
so
.
Nor
was
this
the
only
civil
person
that
I
have
met
withall
among
the
Mahometans
.
I
have
been
often
in
their
Caravans
,
presented
with
Coffee
,
Fruits
and
Sherbet
,
Among
other
times
Travelling
in
the
Caravan
between
Aleppo
and
Dierbeker
,
the
capital
City
of
Mesopotamia
,
in
regard
I
was
the
only
European
among
them
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
strike
into
Company
with
five
or
six
Turkish
Merchants
,
persons
of
a
good
jolly
humour
,
in
regard
they
had
a
Tent
to
pitch
at
resting
times
,
which
I
being
alone
had
not
the
convenience
to
carry
.
Now
in
regard
the
Passengers
are
oblig'd
to
keep
sentinell
every
night
by
turns
,
for
fear
of
being
surpriz'd
by
the
Arabian
Robbers
,
or
Karakersi's
,
when
it
came
to
our
turn
we
made
use
of
the
Moon
to
light
us
to
our
divertisements
,
playing
at
Quoits
all
our
time
round
about
the
Caravan
.
The
next
company
that
reliev'd
us
,
finding
that
we
were
then
enow
to
make
up
a
Company
for
a
dance
or
two
,
undertook
to
sing
us
a
Song
,
which
put
us
all
into
motion
.
In
this
manner
the
frolick
went
round
;
every
one
sung
his
Song
,
some
in
Turkish
,
some
in
Arabic
,
which
when
they
had
all
done
,
they
desir'd
me
to
sing
one
in
French
;
which
when
I
had
concluded
they
all
fell
a
laughing
one
at
another
,
because
they
could
not
repeat
my
Song
as
I
had
theirs
,
and
so
were
forc'd
to
give
over
the
Dance
,
and
to
listen
to
another
that
play'd
upon
his
Taboura
,
and
sang
a
new
Aire
,
which
pleas'd
'em
much
better
than
my
seeming
Gibbrish
.
And
thus
we
continu'd
all
the
Journey
,
harmlessly
,
lovingly
,
and
freely
merry
.
Of
the
Notice
of
Prayer-Time
.
THe
whole
Mahometan
Religion
being
chiefly
grounded
upon
frequent
Prayer
,
't
is
no
wonder
the
Turks
are
so
diligent
in
that
sort
of
devotion
.
They
believe
that
the
Christians
and
Jews
not
having
obey'd
the
precept
of
God
,
who
enjoyn'd
them
the
duty
of
frequent
Prayer
;
he
commanded
Mahomet
to
prescribe
to
the
Musselmen
a
task
of
no
less
than
Fifty
Prayers
and
Vows
a
day
.
But
Mahomet
foreseeing
that
the
task
would
prove
too
hard
,
so
far
prevail'd
with
God
Almighty
,
as
to
be
contented
with
a
tenth
part
of
the
homage
;
in
so
much
that
the
frightful
number
of
Fifty
was
reduc'd
to
Five
.
Now
in
regard
that
Bells
and
Clocks
were
forbidden
,
there
was
a
necessity
to
appoint
certain
persons
,
who
by
the
strength
of
their
Voices
should
give
the
people
notice
of
the
Prayer
time
.
These
Proclaimers
are
call'd
Muezins
from
two
Arabic
words
Muaz
and
zin
or
a
sound
in
the
ear
.
These
Muezins
therefore
are
bound
to
get
up
to
the
tops
of
the
Towers
of
the
Mosquees
five
times
a
day
every
day
,
and
there
stopping
their
eares
,
to
Proclaim
as
loud
as
they
can
tare
their
Throats
Alla
[
](A42086-e29080-b)*
*
This
word
is
mistaken
in
the
foregoing
Pages
and
Printed
Hecher
.
Hecber
.
This
they
do
at
break
of
day
,
at
Noon
,
at
Three
in
the
Afternoon
,
at
Sun-Set
,
and
One
of
the
Clock
at
night
.
Of
these
set-times
for
Prayer
,
the
first
is
call'd
Salem
,
or
Sabah
namasi
;
the
second
Euylai
namasi
;
the
third
Kindi
namasi
,
the
fourth
Accham
namaci
;
and
the
last
Yatisi
namasi
,
or
BedtimePrayer
.
The
Turks
seldom
fail
at
all
these
times
,
but
never
at
the
first
and
two
last
.
For
should
they
miss
these
three
of
only
five
that
are
enjoyn'd
them
,
it
would
cost
them
a
severe
and
exemplarie
punishment
.
Nor
is
there
any
excuse
to
be
made
,
for
if
they
are
not
in
a
condition
to
go
to
the
Mosquee
,
they
are
bound
to
pray
in
the
place
where
they
are
;
nay
even
to
light
from
their
Horses
,
if
they
chance
to
be
Travelling
upon
the
Road
at
that
time
.
If
they
are
in
a
Caravan
the
Master
is
bound
to
make
a
stand
,
and
to
give
notice
himself
of
the
time
as
soon
as
it
comes
,
turning
his
Caravan
to
the
point
of
Koblè
or
toward
Mecca
.
Besides
these
five
prefix'd
times
of
Prayer
,
of
which
the
Muezins
give
notice
upon
the
Steeple
tops
,
there
are
also
two
others
,
Friday
or
Sunday
Prayers
,
and
Ramazan
or
Lent
Prayers
.
The
first
of
these
appointments
is
call'd
Salah
,
at
Nine
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
every
Friday
,
or
giuma
guni
;
the
second
is
call'd
Taravié
Namasi
beginning
at
Midnight
all
the
time
of
Ramazan
Month
,
and
upon
the
full
of
the
Moon
of
the
two
Months
preceding
,
that
is
to
say
,
upon
the
Fifteenth
of
Regeb
,
and
the
Fifteenth
of
Chaban
:
However
the
Prayers
which
are
said
all
these
times
,
never
last
above
half
an
hour
,
and
sometimes
they
chop'em
up
in
less
than
a
quarter
.
So
soon
as
Friday's
Salah
is
done
,
the
Tradesmen
and
Shopkeepers
may
all
attend
their
employments
and
go
to
work
if
they
please
;
for
all
Prayer
and
no
work
would
turn
but
to
very
little
profit
.
The
words
which
the
Muezins
baul
out
at
Constantinople
are
not
many
;
no
more
than
Alla
Hecber
,
but
they
repeat
these
words
several
times
and
at
several
quarters
of
the
Galleries
which
surround
the
Towers
,
concluding
at
last
with
these
words
,
Ahia
Elsela
,
Ahiah
Elsela
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
Come
away
to
Prayers
,
I
have
given
ye
notice
sufficient
.
Upon
great
Festivals
and
during
Bairam
,
you
shall
have
a
whole
consort
of
these
Cryers
all
in
one
Gallery
baulling
their
Alla
Hecbers
in
different
tones
,
like
so
many
Cats
upon
the
Tiles
;
which
to
the
Turks
,
that
know
no
better
,
sounds
more
pleasantly
than
the
Scotch
Bagg-pipes
to
a
Foot
Company
.
While
I
was
at
Constantinople
one
day
in
Bairam
,
at
what
time
a
whole
Kennel
of
these
Muezins
were
yelling
at
the
top
of
a
large
Tower
,
a
young
Christian
Greek
Lad
passing
by
the
Mosquee
,
and
not
liking
their
Musick
,
began
to
mock
them
with
an
imitation
of
his
own
;
which
the
Mahometans
that
were
going
to
the
Mosquee
over-hearing
,
they
laid
hold
of
the
Child
,
and
endeavour'd
to
perswade
him
to
turn
Turk
;
using
at
first
fair
words
and
large
promises
,
which
not
prevailing
,
they
put
the
poor
Child
in
Prison
;
and
yet
all
their
torment
could
not
move
the
resolute
Lad
,
who
out
of
a
generosity
truly
celestial
,
chose
rather
to
suffer
the
Bastinado
,
and
the
loss
of
his
life
,
which
the
merciless
Turks
took
from
him
by
cutting
off
his
head
,
than
to
renounce
the
Christian
Faith
,
only
breathing
out
with
his
last
Breath
these
words
,
which
the
Greeks
frequently
make
use
of
in
their
Prayers
,
Christ
have
mercy
upon
us
.
A
rare
example
of
cruel
superstition
in
the
Turks
and
of
Christian
constancy
in
the
Child
.
Now
though
it
is
impossible
their
Cryers
should
make
such
a
noise
with
their
throats
as
the
Bells
with
their
Clappers
,
yet
in
regard
there
are
no
Coaches
at
Constaninople
,
and
few
of
those
Trades
that
deafen
the
eares
,
their
Voices
being
clear
and
strong
may
be
heard
a
great
way
,
even
to
the
mo●t
remote
Quarters
of
the
City
,
and
into
the
Fields
adjoyning
,
where
I
have
heard
them
my self
at
a
good
considerable
distance
.
Besides
there
is
such
a
vast
number
of
these
Muezins
that
they
never
want
a
full
cry
to
make
a
noise
,
it
being
lookt
upon
as
an
act
that
merits
pardon
of
their
sins
,
to
proclaim
the
Hour
of
Prayer
to
the
Good
Musselmen
.
Of
the
Purification
of
the
Turks
.
THe
last
preparation
of
the
Turks
for
Prayer
is
that
of
washing
.
Which
Ablutions
are
of
five
sorts
,
and
call'd
by
five
several
names
.
The
first
,
which
is
the
most
general
,
as
being
made
use
of
as
well
by
the
Christians
as
Turks
,
is
in
the
ordinary
Bath
,
which
they
call
Amam
.
The
second
is
what
necessity
requires
,
and
is
call'd
Taharet
;
which
signifies
cleaness
.
The
third
is
to
cleanse
themselves
from
any
defilement
which
they
may
have
fallen
into
by
day
or
night
,
which
they
call
Gousla
,
or
Purification
.
The
fourth
is
to
wash
away
all
the
contaminations
contracted
in
the
day
time
through
the
Organs
of
the
five
senses
.
For
which
they
are
forc'd
to
borrow
a
name
from
the
Persians
,
who
call
it
Abdest
,
which
signifies
ablution
.
And
the
last
is
the
Bath
provided
for
dead
Body's
which
they
call
Eulu-i
akmakh
,
or
the
washing
of
the
Dead
.
Of
their
Baths
.
Over
all
the
world
there
is
no
Nation
that
affects
cleanliness
so
much
as
the
Mahomet●ns
,
as
well
Persians
as
Ottomans
.
So
that
I
may
say
the
essential
part
of
their
Religion
consists
in
these
outward
Ceremonies
.
For
which
reason
they
have
been
forc'd
to
Build
a
great
number
of
Bathing
houses
,
that
they
may
have
the
liberty
to
wash
their
body
's
all
over
.
Hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
there
are
a
great
number
of
these
houses
all
over
Turkie
,
and
some
not
inferiour
to
the
ancient
Thermae
of
the
Roman
Emperours
.
You
need
no
more
than
take
a
view
of
those
in
the
City
of
Boursa
,
which
are
all
of
hot
water
,
contain'd
in
a
large
receptacle
,
encompass'd
with
seats
.
They
are
cover'd
with
two
very
fair
Domo's
,
under
which
are
two
large
Chambers
,
where
the
Air
and
the
Water
afford
a
different
heat
:
With
another
large
Room
somewhat
cooler
;
where
you
undress
before
you
go
into
the
Bath
.
So
that
every
one
of
these
Buildings
require
at
least
three
large
Rooms
.
The
first
where
you
enter
and
undress
,
where
the
Air
is
Temperate
,
yet
not
so
cool
as
in
the
street
.
The
second
warmer
than
the
first
;
and
the
third
so
hot
,
that
it
sets
you
presently
in
a
sweat
.
All
sorts
of
persons
are
admitted
into
these
Baths
,
as
well
Christians
and
Jews
as
Turks
,
in
regard
they
are
Built
for
the
publick
good
and
for
the
common
health
of
all
people
.
I
am
perswaded
that
these
Baths
are
in
good
part
the
Cause
that
the
Ottomans
are
not
so
subject
to
Diseases
as
the
Europeans
,
and
that
they
would
be
more
healthy
than
they
are
,
but
that
they
frequent
them
too
much
.
For
these
Baths
,
as
all
sorts
of
Physick
,
are
only
to
be
made
use
of
in
case
of
necessity
,
otherwise
they
become
more
prejudicial
than
advantageous
to
the
health
.
I
was
acquainted
in
Persia
with
a
Capuchin
Fryer
,
who
notwithstanding
that
he
was
above
Fourscore
years
of
Age
,
was
nevertheless
very
vigorous
and
healthy
,
because
he
never
was
wont
to
drink
Wine
,
but
when
he
found
himself
not
very
well
.
For
when
he
perceiv'd
himself
indispos'd
,
all
the
Physic
he
took
was
only
a
large
glass
of
generous
Wine
,
which
restor'd
him
to
his
former
temperament
.
The
same
may
be
said
of
the
Eastern
Baths
,
there
could
be
nothing
more
wholesome
,
were
they
moderately
made
use
of
,
that
is
to
say
,
not
above
once
a
month
;
but
in
regard
the
Turks
Bath
themselves
almost
every
day
,
their
brains
are
thereby
so
over
moisten'd
,
that
they
are
generally
troubled
with
a
continual
Rheume
in
their
eyes
.
But
such
is
their
superstition
,
that
they
choose
rather
to
prejudice
their
health
,
than
to
give
any
Example
of
disobedience
to
their
Law
.
It
would
require
a
good
revenue
,
to
use
the
Baths
so
frequently
as
they
do
,
were
it
as
dear
Bathing
in
Turkie
as
in
France
,
and
they
would
have
as
much
reason
to
complain
as
Martial
of
the
exaction
of
the
Age
;
Balnea
post
decimam
lasso
centumque
petuntur
Quadrantes
.
—
Then
weary
to
the
Baths
he
hasts
,
and
payes
A
hundred
Quadrants
for
his
future
ease
.
But
in
regard
there
is
set
no
price
,
only
every
man
gives
,
as
at
a
Barbers
shop
,
what
he
thinks
fitting
himself
,
the
pleasure
becomes
cheap
without
exaction
,
and
he
's
a
good
customer
of
a
Turk
that
gives
the
value
of
Two
Sous
a
time
;
for
the
Franks
and
Europeans
are
more
generous
.
All
sorts
and
Sexes
pay
,
Masters
,
Mistresses
,
and
slaves
;
only
little
Children
till
they
come
to
be
seven
years
of
age
are
exempted
.
The
time
appointed
for
the
Men
,
is
from
break
of
day
till
Noon
.
After
which
time
there
is
no
occasion
for
that
admonition
of
Hesiod
,
Neque
in
muliebri
balneo
corpus
abluito
vir
.
Nor
is
't
for
Men
in
those
same
Baths
wherein
The
Women
Bath
,
to
wash
their
courser
skin
.
For
the
Women
are
allowed
to
take
their
turns
,
though
more
out
of
wantonness
than
necessity
;
it
being
the
chief
place
where
the
Gossips
meet
and
spend
the
Afternoon
in
tatling
and
junketting
,
according
to
that
of
Ovid
,
Condunt
furtivos
balnea
multa
jocos
.
Full
many
a
want
on
prank
the
Baths
conceal
.
All
the
while
,
the
Women
are
every
one
attended
with
an
old
she
slave
,
that
looks
to
her
Mistresse's
Cloaths
in
the
outward
Room
.
As
it
was
the
custome
in
Martials
time
,
Supra
togalam
lusca
sederet
anus
.
When
Blear-ey'd
Female
slave
quite
out
of
date
,
Over
her
Mistress
Mantle
brooding
fate
.
While
these
are
upon
the
Guard
,
their
Mistresses
are
busied
in
the
Bath
with
their
Companions
in
colouring
their
Locks
,
the
nails
of
their
toes
and
fingers
,
with
the
powder
of
an
herb
which
the
Arabians
call
Elbanna
,
the
Turks
Alkana
,
which
makes
them
look
red
,
and
gumming
and
dying
the
hair
of
their
eylids
,
to
render
themselves
the
more
amiable
to
their
Spouses
,
at
their
return
home
,
which
is
about
Eight
of
the
Clock
at
night
,
at
what
time
the
Bagno
is
shut
up
till
Four
the
next
morning
.
Nor
is
this
a
custome
of
the
Turkish
Women
only
,
it
being
also
observ'd
of
old
by
the
Roman
Ladies
,
according
to
that
of
Iuvenal
.
Illa
supercilium
madida
fuligine
tactum
Obliqua
producit
acu
,
pingitque
trementes
,
Attollens
oculos
.
—
Then
on
her
brows
the
fucus
rudely
lay'd
,
With
needles
point
is
far
more
neatly
spread
:
Which
makes
her
trembling
eylids
still
to
fear
The
frequent
touches
of
each
single
hair
.
But
as
to
the
washing
and
scrubbing
of
men
,
the
Turks
have
a
particular
dexerity
.
For
after
the
man
has
undress'd
himself
in
the
first
Hall
,
he
tyes
about
him
a
large
Napkin
,
which
they
call
Fota
or
Pestemal
;
and
in
that
equipage
he
passes
through
the
second
Room
into
the
third
,
where
he
is
to
sweat
.
To
which
purpose
he
layes
himself
flat
upon
his
belly
in
the
middle
of
the
Room
,
upon
a
place
pav'd
with
Marble
,
and
somewhat
rais'd
,
which
is
the
hottest
part
of
all
the
Bath
;
where
after
he
has
sufficiently
sweat
,
he
comes
to
one
of
the
Attendants
in
the
stove
,
who
takes
him
by
his
Arms
,
and
having
pull'd
and
stretch'd
them
out
with
all
his
force
,
and
turn'd
them
backward
and
forward
,
and
then
also
observ'd
the
same
method
of
stretching
and
pulling
the
leggs
,
with
his
hands
and
his
feet
,
smooths
over
his
backs
and
thighs
with
a
wonderful
agility
;
which
done
he
presently
carry's
the
party
thus
prepar'd
to
another
part
of
the
Room
,
where
are
several
Cocks
of
hot
water
;
there
he
washes
him
all
over
,
and
rubs
him
with
a
Camlet
,
Grogram
,
or
some
such
kind
of
course
rubber
,
after
which
the
Tender
sopes
him
and
rubs
him
again
.
These
Grogram
rubbers
are
come
in
place
of
the
See
the
form
of
them
in
Petronius
Arbiter
.
ancient
Strigiles
or
Scrapers
:
Not
so
much
for
the
form
or
matter
,
for
these
rubbers
are
square
,
and
serve
only
to
cleanse
away
the
filth
that
lyes
in
the
skin
,
but
the
Strigiles
were
to
scrape
the
skin
:
And
certainly
the
former
are
much
more
commodious
,
and
manageable
,
than
those
Instruments
of
Metal
which
had
a
handle
and
were
made
almost
like
a
pruning
hook
.
The
Turks
have
the
same
liberty
as
to
their
Rubbers
,
which
the
Romans
had
in
reference
to
their
scrapers
:
For
that
every
one
may
have
his
rubber
to
himself
,
and
carry
it
with
him
to
the
Bath
for
his
own
particular
use
,
and
thus
Crispin
in
Perseus
sends
for
his
own
Scrapers
;
I
,
puer
,
&
strigiles
Crispini
ad
balnea
defer
.
Go
Boy
,
fetch
Crispins
scrapers
to
the
Bath
.
But
in
regard
the
Turks
are
nothing
nice
in
eating
or
drinking
after
one
another
in
the
same
dish
or
cup
,
they
are
as
little
scrupulous
in
suffering
themselves
to
be
rubb'd
with
another
man's
or
a
common
rubber
,
though
the
person
were
never
so
nasty
,
provided
they
see
themselves
that
he
was
well
washed
.
The
frequent
injunctions
which
the
Law
of
Mahomet
has
impos'd
upon
his
followers
to
Bath
often
,
has
occasion'd
several
persons
to
erect
Baths
in
their
own
houses
,
where
they
may
be
tended
by
their
own
slaves
,
or
wash
themselves
without
being
oblig'd
to
go
to
the
public
stoves
;
and
these
Buildings
serve
for
a
good
excuse
to
the
men
,
to
deny
their
Wives
the
liberty
of
gadding
abroad
under
pretence
of
going
to
the
Baths
.
They
are
so
well
contriv'd
,
that
without
going
into
the
Kitching
,
or
being
troubl'd
with
the
steams
of
the
pot
,
one
fire
serves
at
once
both
to
heat
the
Amamgick
or
stove
,
and
dress
dinner
.
Now
in
regard
these
sort
of
Buildings
are
of
great
use
in
houses
of
any
value
,
especially
in
the
Country
,
I
do
shortly
intend
to
publish
to
the
world
a
Draught
of
the
outside
and
inside
of
one
of
them
,
to
the
end
they
that
are
so
minded
,
may
understand
how
to
erect
one
in
their
own
houses
for
the
use
of
themselves
and
their
friends
.
Of
the
Tahara
or
cleanliness
of
the
Turks
.
THe
Mahometans
affect
cleanliness
after
such
an
extraordirary
manner
,
that
fearing
to
be
defil'd
by
any
sort
of
excrement
which
Nature
expells
,
they
are
not
content
to
wash
the
universal
Emunctory
of
the
skin
,
but
also
to
cleanse
all
the
issues
of
Nature
,
and
that
as
often
as
they
discharge
the
last
concoction
of
their
nourishment
.
So
that
the
Bason
▪
or
Embrik
is
never
out
of
their
hands
to
clean
all
parts
of
their
Body
from
whence
any
excrement
proceeds
,
which
makes
it
a
very
pleasant
sight
to
see
the
postures
of
a
Turk
that
is
troubled
with
a
looseness
,
or
such
a
one
as
cannot
hold
his
water
,
he
needs
no
other
business
to
do
;
he
has
employment
enough
for
his
hands
,
and
can
never
complain
that
he
knows
not
how
to
spend
his
time
.
They
know
not
the
meaning
of
a
Spunge-Carrier
,
and
it
would
be
a
crime
unpardonable
to
make
use
of
Paper
;
lest
being
written
it
should
have
any
Letters
in
it
that
might
compose
the
name
of
God
:
or
being
clean
,
might
be
fit
to
have
the
name
of
God
written
upon
it
.
And
for
this
reason
it
is
,
that
Paper
is
in
such
high
esteem
among
the
Mahometans
.
They
never
make
use
of
it
for
trifling
occasions
,
nor
can
they
endure
to
see
it
trod
upon
.
If
they
find
any
bit
of
Paper
in
the
street
,
they
take
it
up
,
kiss
it
,
fold
it
up
decently
,
and
very
devoutly
put
it
in
some
hole
in
the
wall
.
This
high
value
for
paper
certainly
proceeds
from
the
great
veneration
they
have
for
the
Alcoran
,
which
they
never
carry
below
their
Girdles
;
or
else
from
their
great
love
of
Learned
men
,
which
are
very
much
esteem'd
among
them
.
This
same
cleanliness
,
so
religiously
observ'd
,
has
employ'd
the
Mahometan
Architecture
in
all
Quarters
of
the
City
,
especially
near
the
Mosquees
,
to
build
a
great
number
of
necessary
houses
,
which
in
their
Language
they
call
Adepkana
,
or
the
house
of
shame
,
whence
that
reproach
so
usual
among
them
,
that
when
they
would
denote
a
person
without
shame
,
they
call
him
Adepsis
.
These
public
Conveniencies
are
very
beneficial
;
for
besides
the
great
care
which
they
take
to
keep
them
neat
and
sweet
,
which
is
the
business
of
the
Maidagi
,
or
public
Scavenger
,
who
cleanses
them
every
Thursday
in
the
week
,
there
is
a
Fountain
always
running
in
every
one
of
the
Partitions
,
or
else
a
Cock
to
turn
,
and
ready
to
supply
every
one's
necessity
.
I
must
confess
,
we
have
nothing
so
commodious
,
nor
any
thing
of
this
conveniency
in
any
part
of
Europe
;
and
yet
at
the
same
time
nothing
so
necessary
,
especially
in
great
Cities
,
were
it
but
only
for
decency
,
which
is
a
principal
Ornament
.
You
shall
never
see
in
Travelling
over
all
the
East
,
what
is
dayly
observ'd
and
suffer'd
in
our
Cities
,
the
Walls
of
our
Churches
stain'd
with
Urine
,
and
bedeck'd
at
the
bottom
with
the
excrements
of
those
who
it
behov'd
to
have
approach'd
those
places
with
more
respect
.
Nor
is
any
body
there
oblig'd
to
prejudice
his
health
,
by
retaining
his
natural
evacuations
for
want
of
a
conveniency
.
I
never
heard
so
many
invectives
against
the
Government
of
the
Europeans
upon
this
accompt
,
as
was
utter'd
by
a
Turk
at
Constantinople
,
who
had
travail'd
to
Marseilles
,
and
thence
to
Paris
.
He
was
wont
accor●ing
to
the
custome
of
his
Country
to
eat
great
plenty
of
Fruits
,
Salads
,
and
among
the
rest
of
Cucumbers
half
ripe
,
together
with
their
stalks
,
a
dyet
very
proper
to
break
a
French
horses
belly
,
yet
very
much
us'd
among
the
Eastern
people
,
whose
digestion
tames
it
well
enough
.
This
Turk
lodg'd
,
as
he
told
me
,
in
the
quarter
of
St.
Eustachius
,
during
the
heat
of
the
Summer
,
which
he
found
more
fierce
than
in
his
own
Country
(
Damasco
in
Syria
,
though
it
lye
fifteen
degrees
more
to
the
South
)
and
therefore
to
cool
himself
,
he
resolv'd
to
eat
a
great
dish
of
Milk
and
Cucumbers
,
and
so
to
walk
to
the
Fauxburgh
St.
Marcel
,
where
he
had
some
business
.
Returning
back
,
the
motion
of
his
body
,
the
coldness
of
the
Cucumbers
,
and
the
heat
of
the
sea●on
,
falling
at
variance
,
and
not
being
able
to
compose
the
quarell
,
just
as
he
came
to
Place
Maubert
;
the
Cucumbers
were
so
civil
as
to
de●ire
to
part
Company
,
and
knockt
at
the
Turks
back-door
to
let
'em
forth
,
where
they
might
find
a
more
quiet
Lodging
,
upon
which
the
Turk
entreating
them
to
stay
till
he
got
to
his
Lodging
,
doubl'd
his
pace
.
Nevertheless
the
Cucumbers
,
not
brooking
delays
,
and
urging
hard
for
liberty
,
he
search'd
about
for
one
of
those
Adepkana's
,
so
well
wash'd
and
so
convenient
as
in
his
own
Country
.
But
not
being
able
to
discover
any
thing
but
shops
open
,
and
streets
throng'd
with
people
,
wherein
it
was
not
so
proper
to
discharge
a
burthen
of
that
importance
as
his
was
,
you
may
believe
him
to
have
been
perhaps
one
of
the
most
disconsolate
men
in
Paris
,
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
in
such
a
disorder
of
his
body
.
This
bitter
affiction
caus'd
him
with
sighs
to
wish
himself
in
the
Geroon
of
Damasco
,
which
is
a
great
place
wall'd
in
,
containing
near
Forty
of
these
necessary
houses
.
He
curs'd
all
the
streets
of
Paris
,
and
would
have
given
the
whole
City
,
as
rich
and
populous
as
it
is
,
for
his
own
dispeopled
lowsie
Antiochia
.
He
long'd
for
one
of
the
Turkish
Mosquees
,
rather
out
of
respect
to
their
Adepkana's
,
than
out
of
any
devotion
at
that
time
.
At
last
,
as
he
told
me
,
in
the
height
of
his
extremity
he
thus
lamented
his
misfortune
.
Were
I
now
(
said
he
to
himself
)
at
Grand
Cairo
,
my
pains
would
find
redress
,
by
only
bowing
the
head
and
crying
,
according
to
custome
,
to
the
Passengers
,
Kouf
nadarak
ja
sidi
,
or
,
Pray
(
Sir
)
look
another
way
.
But
here
in
Paris
,
where
there
are
more
people
than
stones
in
the
street
,
what
shall
a
man
do
in
my
forlorn
condition
?
But
all
these
sad
complaints
little
avail'd
the
distressed
Syrian
.
For
before
he
could
get
over
Pont
au
change
,
the
Cucumbers
grew
so
importunately
outragious
,
that
they
forc'd
open
his
back
doors
,
and
breaking
Prison
vi
&
armis
,
gave
the
disconsolate
Syrian
to
understand
,
that
Milk
and
Cucumbers
was
not
so
sweet
as
Milk
and
Honey
.
What
would
he
now
have
given
for
the
hot
and
wholesome
Baths
in
the
Island
of
Milo
,
where
he
might
have
stript
himself
privately
,
and
spent
his
time
like
one
of
the
Muses
in
Helicon
,
till
his
Cloaths
might
have
been
wash'd
,
or
new
habit
fetch'd
?
But
there
was
no
help
;
therefore
he
must
endure
the
smell
,
as
he
had
made
several
others
as
he
pass'd
along
.
I
will
not
here
repeat
all
the
Curses
,
with
which
he
laded
also
the
City
of
Marseilles
,
where
a
man
in
a
morning
,
if
he
take
not
a
great
care
to
carry
his
Ears
with
him
when
he
goes
abroad
,
may
happen
to
be
well
moistn'd
with
a
sort
of
very
thick
and
very
ill
smelling
showers
.
But
among
all
his
reproaches
,
besides
that
of
Bokier
,
I
cannot
omit
this
one
,
very
proper
to
the
Subject
of
which
I
have
been
discoursing
,
concerning
the
Taharat
or
cleanliness
of
the
Turks
,
which
was
,
that
all
the
Giaurs
,
or
Infidels
,
(
for
so
the
Turks
call
the
Christians
)
were
Taharatisis
,
a
sort
of
unclean
and
nasty
people
.
Of
the
Turks
Gouslu
or
Purification
.
Nor
is
it
enough
for
the
Turks
to
wash
themselves
all
over
in
their
Baths
,
after
Abdest
(
of
which
I
shall
discourse
in
the
next
place
)
they
are
obliged
to
rinse
their
bodyes
,
in
some
particular
Bath
,
after
any
extraordinary
evacuation
in
the
night
,
whether
they
have
lain
alone
,
or
with
company
.
This
purification
is
perform'd
in
a
great
square
Tub
or
Vessel
,
fill'd
every
morning
,
and
not
empty'd
till
night
.
This
is
that
Vessel
which
the
Ancients
call'd
Labrum
or
Oceanum
,
and
the
Turks
Aouz
Gousli
.
Now
in
regard
they
never
make
use
of
this
Purification
,
till
they
have
been
in
the
Bath
,
and
us'd
the
Abdest
,
they
soon
make
an
end
of
this
Ceremony
;
for
they
do
no
more
than
plung●
themselves
three
or
four
times
in
the
water
,
and
so
give
way
to
another
,
till
they
have
all
done
that
needed
such
Purification
.
Now
though
the
number
of
these
Rinsers
be
very
great
,
considering
the
Marry'd
men
are
ty'd
to
this
Purification
as
well
as
the
Batchelours
,
nevertheless
they
never
change
the
water
,
till
every
one
has
rins'd
himself
,
and
in
the
action
said
the
usual
Prayer
,
La
illa
illalla
,
Allam
dulilla
,
Alla
hecher
,
or
some
other
to
the
same
purpose
.
Of
their
Abdest
or
Ablution
.
THe
fourth
and
last
preparation
for
Prayers
is
the
Abdest
:
And
this
may
be
done
with
herbs
or
stones
,
where
there
is
no
conveniency
of
water
.
They
believe
that
God
(
who
regards
the
inside
,
and
not
the
outside
of
men
)
would
not
hear
their
supplications
,
if
they
had
not
appeas'd
him
before-hand
,
at
least
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
by
this
Abdest
:
And
also
that
their
Prayers
put
up
in
that
state
of
impurity
would
rather
draw
down
the
wrath
of
Heaven
upon
them
,
than
procure
the
blessings
of
God
,
without
the
assistance
of
Abdest
.
For
which
reason
they
never
erect
any
Mosquee
without
the
convenience
of
Fountains
,
as
I
have
shew'd
already
.
It
will
be
needless
therefore
to
relate
in
what
manner
this
Abdest
is
perform'd
.
All
people
know
well
,
that
they
wash
the
best
part
of
the
head
and
neck
,
the
arms
to
the
Elbows
,
their
feet
,
the
end
of
the
Priapus
,
and
the
posteriour
Orifice
.
However
I
must
needs
,
tell
ye
,
that
these
severe
injunctions
of
washing
so
often
,
are
very
troublesome
to
those
that
live
in
dry
places
far
remote
from
water
,
and
to
those
that
live
in
the
Northern
cold
Climates
;
which
is
the
reason
that
several
Turks
could
wish
with
all
their
hearts
that
they
might
be
permitted
to
change
their
Religion
,
which
tyes
them
to
so
many
inconvenient
slabberings
.
To
this
purpose
I
will
relate
what
I
heard
said
by
one
of
those
Turks
,
who
they
call
Raphasis-ler
,
these
are
a
sort
of
Mahometan
Hereticks
,
very
numerous
in
Syria
,
and
several
parts
of
lesser
Asia
.
This
person
,
in
obedience
to
some
Religious
Vow
,
had
oblig'd
himself
to
undertake
a
journey
to
Mecca
,
to
which
the
honest
Musselmen
are
bound
,
at
least
once
in
their
lives
.
He
being
in
the
same
opinion
with
the
rest
of
the
Caravan
,
that
they
should
meet
with
water
at
such
a
certain
Well
or
Cistern
upon
the
Road
,
(
which
the
heat
of
the
Sun
had
dry'd
up
,
contrary
to
their
hopes
,
)
had
made
use
of
the
best
part
of
his
provision
of
water
as
the
rest
had
done
,
upon
this
Ceremony
of
Abdest
,
which
the
devotion
of
that
Pilgrimage
frequently
requires
.
By
which
means
finding
themselves
in
the
midst
of
the
Sands
,
Deserts
,
and
Heats
of
Arabia
,
they
knew
not
what
course
to
take
in
that
extremity
of
drowth
which
tormented
them
to
impatience
.
Nor
was
he
of
the
number
of
those
who
had
over
much
Gold
,
to
purchase
of
those
who
had
been
more
provident
:
And
indeed
they
had
too
much
need
themselves
,
for
him
to
hope
,
they
would
be
perswaded
to
give
gratis
to
others
.
So
that
the
poor
Raphasis
found
himself
reduc'd
to
endure
a
scorching
drowth
,
and
ready
to
be
buried
alive
in
the
stifling
Clouds
of
Sand
,
which
the
Wind
raises
in
that
miserable
Road.
The
remembrance
of
this
extremity
,
from
which
nothing
but
the
natural
strength
of
his
Body
had
preserv'd
him
,
inspir'd
him
with
more
execrations
of
Mahomet
and
his
accursed
errours
,
than
the
most
zealous
of
the
Eastern
Christians
could
have
invented
for
him
.
He
said
,
He
did
not
wish
the
Devil
had
taken
him
,
for
he
did
not
believe
him
so
unjust
as
to
let
that
Impostor
scape
his
fury
,
who
being
the
sole
cause
of
the
death
of
so
many
Millions
of
people
as
perish'd
in
going
to
Mecca
,
justly
deserv'd
to
suffer
as
many
deaths
in
Hell
,
as
he
had
caus'd
poor
creatures
to
suffer
torments
in
his
infamous
cruel
Pilgrimage
;
but
he
wish'd
with
all
his
heart
,
that
Heaven
had
Thunder
struck
from
above
,
and
that
Hell
had
then
swallow'd
in
flames
,
the
first
contrivers
of
that
accursed
Alcoran
,
and
the
unfortunate
Propagators
of
the
Law
of
Mahomet
;
or
that
it
had
been
his
fortune
to
have
been
a
Christian
like
us
.
I
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
hear
a
Turk
Blaspheme
his
own
Religion
in
that
manner
before
two
Christians
;
and
therefore
fearing
he
had
some
treacherous
design
upon
me
,
could
he
have
but
heard
me
speak
any
words
upon
which
he
might
lay
hold
,
I
ask'd
my
Companion
,
who
that
Raphasis
was
?
and
wherefore
he
talk'd
after
that
fashion
?
He
told
me
,
the
reason
was
,
because
those
Raphases
being
neither
Christians
nor
Turks
,
had
not
the
liberty
to
declare
themselves
for
the
one
nor
the
other
.
That
outwardly
they
conform'd
to
all
the
exercises
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
but
that
in
their
hearts
they
believ'd
not
one
tittle
of
it
,
and
that
moreover
they
were
all
at
this
lock
,
that
if
any
among
them
renounc'd
his
Raphaisme
to
become
a
sincere
Mahometan
,
they
receiv'd
his
abjuration
,
but
pursu'd
him
afterwards
to
death
,
with
no
less
malice
,
than
if
he
had
turn'd
Christian.
The
fifth
sort
of
Turkish
washing
is
that
which
they
call
Eulu-iak
maghi
,
or
the
washing
of
the
dead
,
of
which
I
shall
say
nothing
till
I
have
done
with
their
Ceremonies
before
Prayer
,
this
not
being
in
practice
till
after
the
decease
of
the
party
.
Now
therefore
after
a
true
Musselman
has
perform'd
all
his
purifications
,
it
behoves
him
to
go
to
Church
with
his
eyes
fix'd
upon
the
ground
,
and
to
bear
in
mind
the
profound
reverence
which
he
ought
to
pay
to
that
place
,
and
to
make
his
entry
bare
foot
,
or
only
cover'd
with
his
Trouses
.
Which
necessity
of
pulling
off
their
shoes
so
often
,
has
caus'd
the
Eastern
people
to
invent
a
sort
of
shoes
or
slippers
which
they
call
Papouches
,
with
one
single
sole
,
and
the
upper
leather
of
Goats
skin
tann'd
,
and
dy'd
yellow
,
red
,
violet
,
or
black
.
The
Turks
and
Franks
usually
wear
them
yellow
,
the
Armenians
red
,
the
Jews
black
,
and
the
Greeks
violet
.
But
none
of
these
Nations
are
permitted
to
wear
them
green
in
any
part
of
the
Turkish
Dominion
,
which
they
may
do
in
the
Persian
Territories
.
It
would
be
a
great
crime
for
a
Christian
to
wear
upon
his
feet
a
colour
which
the
Mahometans
look
upon
as
sacred
,
in
regard
it
was
the
colour
which
their
Prophet
so
much
affected
,
and
which
the
Turks
therefore
never
put
,
but
with
great
respect
upon
their
heads
,
as
serving
to
distinguish
their
Emirs
,
who
are
allow'd
to
wear
a
green
Bonnet
,
as
a
mark
of
their
being
ally'd
to
their
great
Prophet
and
Legislator
.
Which
puts
me
in
mind
of
the
witty
answer
that
the
great
Sha
Abbas
gave
to
the
Grand
Signors
Embassadour
.
This
Elchi
,
or
Embassador
,
from
the
Ottoman
Port
,
being
very
much
troubled
to
see
the
Christians
as
well
as
Turks
,
over
all
Persia
,
wearing
green
shoes
and
Trouses
,
in
the
name
of
his
Master
,
requir'd
Sha
Abbas
to
forbid
his
Subjects
any
longer
to
prophane
a
colour
,
which
all
true
Mahometans
ought
to
have
a
greater
veneration
for
;
that
he
very
well
understood
,
that
it
being
the
Prophets
peculiar
colour
,
it
did
not
behove
the
happy
observers
of
his
Law
,
to
cover
any
other
part
of
the
body
with
it
than
the
head
,
or
at
least
the
more
decent
parts
of
the
body
above
the
wast
,
and
that
it
became
him
not
with
such
an
insupportable
contempt
to
trample
under
foot
a
colour
so
sacred
,
as
his
Subjects
not
only
did
,
but
also
the
Giaurs
,
the
Chifoutlers
,
or
Jews
,
and
all
other
Mordars
,
or
impure
Nations
,
over
all
his
Dominions
,
unpunish'd
.
Sha
Abbas
,
who
was
the
most
accomplish'd
Prince
in
all
the
East
,
whose
noble
qualities
gain'd
him
the
affection
of
all
the
world
,
perceiv'd
hereby
the
injustice
of
the
Ottomans
,
which
was
to
hinder
all
men
,
if
it
were
in
their
power
,
to
make
use
of
that
colour
,
of
which
Nature
it self
had
made
them
a
Precedent
,
and
set
them
so
fair
an
example
to
wear
at
their
discretion
,
as
being
the
universal
Carpet
which
she
has
spread
upon
the
surface
of
the
Earth
for
man
to
tread
upon
,
which
made
him
resolve
to
make
a
Jest
of
the
Ridiculous
proposal
of
the
Embassador
.
At
first
therefore
he
made
a
shew
of
consenting
to
the
Grand
Signor's
desire
,
and
promis'd
the
Embassadour
That
he
would
take
order
that
his
Subjects
should
no
longer
prophane
the
Prophets
colour
,
hoping
that
the
Grand
Signor
would
issue
forth
the
fame
orders
over
all
his
Dominions
,
to
restrain
within
his
own
Territories
the
abuse
of
that
sacred
colour
,
for
which
he
seem'd
so
zealous
.
For
,
(
said
the
Prince
to
the
Embassador
)
your
Master
beholds
every
day
a
greater
prophanation
of
that
colour
,
and
yet
suffers
it
to
go
unpunish'd
.
My
Subjects
only
wear
the
colour
dead
upon
their
shoes
and
trouses
,
but
all
the
Beasts
in
Turkie
dung
without
any
penalty
upon
the
Grass
,
which
is
the
living
colour
that
Mahomet
lov'd
.
Therefore
if
he
will
prohibit
all
the
Beasts
in
Turkie
from
defiling
the
green
Grass
with
their
excrements
,
which
they
do
continually
,
then
I
will
take
care
my
Subjects
shall
wear
green
shoes
no
longer
.
The
Elchi
finding
by
the
answer
of
Sha
Abbas
,
that
he
did
but
laugh
at
the
folly
of
his
Proposition
,
with-drew
forthwith
out
of
the
Talare
,
or
Room
of
State
where
the
Persian
Kings
give
publick
audience
to
Embassadors
,
to
admire
his
own
yellow
Papouches
,
which
he
had
left
at
the
door
,
according
to
the
custome
,
when
the
Turks
enter
into
any
Mosquee
or
Room
of
Grandeur
which
deserves
their
veneration
;
and
left
the
Persians
to
their
own
liberty
.
Of
the
Turks
behaviour
during
Prayer
time
.
IT
were
to
be
wish'd
,
that
all
Christians
who
are
wanting
in
their
duty
at
Church
,
and
little
heed
the
Prayers
they
make
,
might
sometimes
observe
after
what
manner
the
Turks
acquit
themselves
,
of
that
strict
obligation
which
tyes
all
men
to
put
up
their
supplications
to
Heaven
with
all
humility
and
attention
.
Certainly
they
might
learn
from
them
,
not
to
enter
the
Church
of
God
so
irreverently
,
with
a
soul
defil'd
with
the
contaminations
of
sin
,
when
they
observe
how
careful
the
Turks
are
to
wash
away
what
ever
defilement
their
bodies
or
habits
may
have
contracted
:
They
might
learn
to
leave
at
the
Church
doors
all
their
worldly
entreagues
,
and
not
to
make
the
places
appointed
for
Prayer
,
their
rendevouses
for
discourse
,
and
particular
designes
,
when
they
observe
the
Turks
leaving
their
shoes
at
the
Mosquee
door
,
and
keeping
silence
with
so
much
awe
and
modesty
during
Prayer
time
,
that
can
never
be
too
much
commended
.
In
consideration
of
which
Prayers
,
perform'd
and
said
with
so
much
modesty
,
the
Ottomans
believe
that
God
has
made
them
Ma●ters
of
the
most
fertile
parts
of
the
world
:
But
that
we
may
not
only
believe
what
comes
from
the
Mouth
of
a
Mahometan
,
I
will
relate
what
a
Greek
Christian
one
day
told
me
,
in
discourse
about
the
Prophanation
of
the
Church
.
He
was
born
at
Constantinople
,
and
about
Fourscore
years
of
age
,
whose
Father
and
Grand
father
had
also
counted
an
Hundred
successively
.
He
liv'd
near
Sancta
Sophia
,
and
having
observ'd
me
,
several
times
,
going
into
the
Portico
of
that
Mosquee
,
the
fear
which
he
had
lest
my
frequent
visits
of
the
Turkish
Temple
,
might
produce
in
me
,
a
desire
to
change
my
Religion
,
or
endanger
me
to
be
constrain'd
so
to
do
,
oblig'd
him
out
of
his
charitable
zeal
to
accost
me
,
and
to
ask
me
,
if
it
might
not
seem
an
impertinent
question
,
what
it
was
that
mov'd
me
to
go
so
frequently
to
Sancta
Sophia
?
I
answer'd
him
,
that
it
was
the
beauty
of
the
Mosquee
that
drew
me
thither
,
and
that
I
could
not
forbear
viewing
so
ancient
a
Temple
,
which
had
so
long
entertain'd
the
sacred
Mysteries
of
Christianity
.
The
good
old
man
,
trembling
,
took
me
by
the
hand
,
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
Ah
Son
(
said
he
)
had
our
Forefathers
never
enter'd
into
Sancta
Sophia
,
but
with
that
reverence
which
now
the
Turks
observe
,
we
had
still
been
Masters
both
of
Church
and
City
.
But
,
continu'd
he
,
God
who
is
always
jealous
of
the
honour
of
his
own
house
,
has
punish'd
more
grievously
this
sin
of
the
Greeks
,
than
all
the
other
Offences
which
ever
they
committed
.
After
which
he
told
me
what
his
Grand-father
had
long
before
observ'd
upon
this
subject
,
and
confirm'd
to
me
,
that
the
vain-glory
of
the
Greeks
was
arriv'd
at
such
a
height
in
the
Reigns
of
the
last
Christian
Emperours
,
that
persons
of
Quality
,
and
such
as
had
any
Estates
,
were
wont
to
ride
into
the
Church
on
Horseback
,
or
else
were
carry'd
into
it
in
Litters
,
where
their
Horses
and
Mules
frequently
dung'd
.
He
added
also
,
that
Mahomet
the
II.
who
took
Constantinople
,
had
not
presum'd
to
have
enter'd
the
Temple
in
that
manner
,
but
that
he
was
over
perswaded
,
that
if
the
Greeks
made
no
scruple
of
riding
into
the
Church
,
he
might
do
it
as
well
as
they
,
and
not
alight
till
he
came
to
the
Altar
,
which
he
first
made
use
of
in
stead
of
a
Horse-block
,
and
then
fell
to
Prayers
upon
it
.
But
the
Mahometans
behave
themselves
after
another
manner
.
They
never
come
to
Prayers
,
but
in
a
posture
so
modest
and
so
humble
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
imagine
a
submission
more
profound
.
For
after
they
have
perform'd
all
their
ceremony's
of
washing
,
and
put
off
their
shoes
at
the
door
of
the
Mosquee
,
they
endeavour
to
place
themselves
as
near
the
Iman
,
as
they
can
;
yet
not
so
as
to
crowd
or
thrust
those
that
stand
before
them
;
there
they
kneel
and
sit
upon
their
heels
,
which
is
the
posture
that
the
Ottomans
believe
to
be
the
most
humble
,
expecting
in
that
form
the
beginning
of
Prayers
,
no
man
daring
all
the
while
so
much
as
to
Whisper
to
his
next
neighbour
.
Prayer
time
being
come
,
the
Iman
rises
,
and
standing
upright
,
carries
his
two
hands
open
to
his
head
,
and
stopping
his
Ears
with
his
Thumbs
,
casts
his
eyes
up
to
Heaven
,
and
sings
very
loud
and
very
distinctly
the
Prayer
,
while
the
people
follow
him
with
a
low
voice
and
imitate
all
his
Postures
.
I
shall
not
hear
repeat
the
words
of
the
Prayer
,
as
well
for
that
there
are
few
who
understand
them
,
as
that
I
may
not
give
the
Eastern
Christians
occasion
to
blame
me
as
they
have
done
some
other
Travellers
,
who
have
written
them
down
in
their
Relations
,
accusing
them
as
if
they
had
an
intention
to
teach
the
Christians
to
pray
to
God
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
beside
the
danger
that
may
happen
,
lest
any
one
finding
the
Namas
or
Turkish
Prayers
in
our
Relations
,
and
getting
them
by
heart
,
should
afterwards
be
heard
to
repeat
them
(
never
thinking
of
the
danger
of
so
doing
)
in
any
part
of
the
Turkish
Dominions
,
in
Mahometan
company
;
which
would
be
a
crime
not
to
be
forgiven
,
but
by
the
change
of
his
Religion
.
It
shall
therefore
suffice
to
tell
the
signification
of
the
Arabic
words
which
the
Turks
pronounce
in
their
Prayer
,
which
are
taken
out
of
the
first
Chapter
of
the
Alcoran
,
having
first
represented
the
posture
mark'd
with
the
figure
I.
Fig.
X.
which
is
the
posture
the
Turks
observe
at
the
beginning
of
their
Namas
.
The
Turks
lifting
up
their
eyes
and
hands
to
Heaven
at
the
first
beginning
of
their
Divine
Worship
,
cry
twice
,
Milla
hirrakhman
irrahimi
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
name
of
God
,
gracious
and
merciful
,
then
letting
fall
their
hands
below
the
Girdle
,
as
in
the
second
posture
mark'd
2
,
they
say
(
with
their
eyes
fix'd
upon
the
earth
)
the
Prayer
which
they
call
the
Fatiche
or
Fatha
,
which
signifies
the
preface
,
as
being
taken
out
of
the
Exordium
of
the
Alcoran
,
in
these
words
following
.
Praise
be
given
to
God
,
who
is
the
Lord
of
worlds
,
all
love
and
mercy
.
O
great
King
of
the
day
of
judgment
,
we
adore
thee
,
we
trust
in
thee
,
preserve
us
,
(
seeing
we
invoke
thy
name
)
in
the
right
way
of
those
whom
thou
hast
elected
,
and
whom
thou
cherishest
with
thy
favours
,
and
not
in
the
way
of
those
against
whom
thy
wrath
is
kindled
,
nor
of
Infidels
and
wanderers
from
thy
truth
.
Amen
.
This
Prayer
being
said
,
they
bow
their
bodies
,
clapping
their
hands
upon
their
knces
,
as
in
the
posture
mark'd
with
the
direction
3.
saying
Alla
heu
Hecber
,
and
the
rest
as
follows
.
God
is
great
;
O
my
God
let
Glory
be
given
to
thee
,
and
together
with
thy
praise
may
thy
name
be
blessed
,
and
thy
Grandeur
be
advanc'd
.
For
there
is
no
other
God
but
thee
.
After
this
,
accompanying
the
Iman
,
or
the
person
that
reads
prayers
,
they
cry
out
with
a
loud
Voice
Alla
Hecber
,
O
great
God
.
And
prostrating
themselves
upon
the
earth
,
they
kiss
it
twice
;
as
in
the
Posture
mark'd
4.
crying
out
as
many
times
,
Alla
Herber
,
O
great
God
.
These
bowings
of
the
body
they
call
Rekiets
,
differing
in
number
according
to
the
hours
of
Prayer-time
.
In
the
Morning
six
times
;
at
Noon
eight
;
six
at
Kimdi
;
eight
at
evening
Prayer
;
and
as
many
at
midnight
;
when
the
solemnities
of
Regeb
,
Chaban
,
or
Ramazan
,
oblige
them
to
rise
at
midnight
to
betake
themselves
to
the
Mosquee
.
When
the
first
of
these
Bowings
is
over
,
they
rise
again
and
repeat
the
Fatha
preceding
,
which
they
say
standing
upright
,
without
putting
their
thumbs
in
their
eares
.
Afterwards
they
always
continue
the
same
Prayer
,
till
they
have
repeated
as
many
Genuflexions
,
as
the
hour
of
the
day
requires
.
Which
done
,
they
return
to
their
first
posture
of
sitting
upon
their
knees
,
looking
in
their
hands
open'd
,
as
if
they
were
reading
their
own
fortunes
,
as
in
the
postures
mark'd
5
,
6.
and
recite
a
certain
number
of
benedictions
and
praises
to
God
,
which
they
count
upon
the
joynts
of
their
fingers
.
Which
Benedictions
and
Praises
are
certain
Thanksgivings
to
God
for
having
heard
their
Prayers
,
sometimes
they
address
themselves
to
Mahomet
,
crying
out
often
Resul
Alla
,
which
signifies
the
Messenger
of
God
.
But
usually
they
make
their
Applications
to
God
alone
;
saying
,
Subhan
alla
,
God
be
prais'd
.
Allem
dullila
,
or
praise
to
God
.
La
illa
ill
alla
.
There
is
no
other
God
but
God
.
Having
thus
finish'd
all
their
Rekiets
,
and
done
kissing
the
Ground
,
at
the
conclusion
they
take
themselves
by
the
beard
,
and
turning
to
the
right
and
left
hand
salute
the
two
Angels
whom
they
beleive
to
be
attending
always
upon
them
,
the
one
to
incite
them
to
virtue
,
the
other
to
accuse
them
for
the
evil
they
commit
.
These
Angels
they
reckon
to
be
one
good
the
other
bad
:
The
one
white
,
the
other
black
:
The
dull
and
material
apprehensions
of
the
Turks
rather
distinguishing
those
incorporeal
substances
by
their
colour
,
than
by
their
spirituality
.
I
shall
not
here
insist
upon
the
dreams
and
fables
which
they
report
concerning
these
two
Angels
,
or
of
the
Visions
of
Gabriel
,
who
as
they
say
always
appear'd
to
their
Cheiks
and
Derviches
for
the
revelation
of
some
new
mystery
.
It
is
enough
to
shew
you
in
the
postures
,
mark'd
7
8.
the
gestures
which
the
Mahometans
observe
when
they
salute
those
two
Angels
.
When
the
Musselmen
have
ended
their
Prayers
,
which
never
last
longer
than
half
an
hour
,
certain
chanters
meet
together
in
the
small
Balcones
,
See
Fig.
VIII
.
mark'd
in
the
description
of
Sancta
Sophia
with
the
letter
D.
and
sing
in
counterpoint
notes
certain
Songs
which
are
not
unpleasing
;
after
which
,
on
Mondays
,
Wednesdays
and
Fridays
,
a
Preacher
mounts
the
Pulpit
,
and
expounds
to
the
Auditors
,
some
point
of
the
Alcoran
after
his
own
manner
.
sometimes
likewife
they
Preach
in
the
Market
places
;
and
they
always
conclude
their
devotions
with
certain
Prayers
for
the
prosperity
of
the
sultan
,
and
his
Arms
against
his
enemies
,
to
which
the
people
being
present
,
make
no
other
answer
than
Amen
.
What
the
Turks
do
after
Prayers
.
THe
worship
of
God
being
the
chiefest
of
all
humane
Actions
,
of
which
Prayer
is
the
principal
part
,
it
may
be
hence
concluded
,
that
all
the
other
affairs
of
the
Turks
,
as
well
as
of
all
other
people
,
are
to
be
postpon'd
to
Prayer
.
But
in
regard
that
all
men
follow
different
employments
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
their
Genius
;
I
shall
reduce
all
the
business
of
the
Mahometans
into
three
particular
Heads
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
the
Business
of
the
Divan
,
and
the
popular
Employments
.
To
the
first
appertains
the
Duty
of
Prayer
;
to
the
second
the
Execution
of
Justice
;
to
the
last
belong
the
Trades
of
the
People
and
their
Military
Exercises
.
To
every
one
of
which
I
shall
say
something
briefly
without
stopping
at
any
thing
which
others
perhaps
may
have
said
before
me
.
of
the
Turkish
Mosquees
or
Temples
.
AT
what
time
the
Turks
begun
to
set
up
the
first
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
they
perform'd
their
Divine
Worship
in
the
open
fields
,
and
before
all
the
world
,
as
they
still
continue
to
do
in
such
places
where
they
have
no
Mosquees
.
But
after
their
Empire
began
to
enlarge
,
and
that
they
had
won
several
Towns
from
the
Christians
,
they
also
made
use
of
their
Churches
to
practice
therein
the
ceremonies
of
their
own
Religion
:
And
when
they
had
occasion
to
.
build
Mosquees
,
they
took
their
Models
from
those
of
the
Christians
,
not
being
Architects
skilful
enough
to
erect
them
after
their
own
proper
and
particular
manner
.
And
this
is
the
reason
that
all
the
Mosquees
in
Constantinople
are
but
imperfect
copies
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
They
have
only
added
some
Towers
and
Portico's
adorn'd
with
Fountains
after
their
custome
.
As
may
be
easily
observ'd
in
the
Draught
of
the
three
fairest
Mosquees
in
Constantinople
hereunto
annex'd
.
Of
which
I
shall
only
explain
the
Directions
,
there
needing
no
more
than
only
to
observe
the
platform
and
the
out-side
work
for
the
more
easie
apprehending
what
is
most
remarkable
.
The
New
Mosquee
,
situated
in
the
Hippodrome
.
SUltan
Achmed's
Mosquee
may
pass
for
o●e
of
the
most
beautiful
as
to
the
out-side
,
which
ever
the
Turks
erected
,
it
being
the
only
Temple
of
all
that
ever
I
saw
in
the
East
,
which
has
six
Towers
,
whereas
the
rest
have
not
above
Two
or
Four
at
most
.
These
Six
Towers
are
very
high
,
having
every
one
three
Galleries
a
piece
,
so
wrought
that
you
may
see
through
them
in
divers
places
,
though
they
are
built
of
white
hard
stone
,
not
much
unlike
to
Marble
.
Every
one
of
these
have
within
them
a
pair
of
winding
stairs
.
Now
in
regard
these
Towers
are
very
high
,
and
the
winds
very
boysterous
at
Constantinople
,
it
may
be
thought
such
sort
of
Buildings
should
be
subject
to
frequent
downfalls
;
this
cosinderation
caus'd
Monsieur
Colbert
,
whose
knowledge
of
things
is
as
general
,
as
of
large
extent
,
to
ask
me
whether
they
did
not
often
tumble
down
?
I
answered
him
,
that
those
Towers
being
wrought
very
smooth
and
round
,
they
did
not
make
resistance
sufficient
to
give
the
Winds
power
to
shake
them
:
Besides
that
the
Stones
are
mortass'd
one
within
another
,
and
bound
together
with
a
very
strong
and
stiff
cement
,
so
that
there
has
not
been
observ'd
the
fall
of
any
Tower
erected
upon
the
Ruins
of
the
Christian
Buildings
,
for
above
these
two
Hundred
years
.
This
Mosquee
Built
by
Sultan
Achmet
,
is
situated
in
the
largest
Piazza
belonging
to
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
formerly
call'd
the
Hippodrome
,
because
it
was
the
place
where
they
ran
their
Horse-Races
;
and
being
still
made
use
of
for
the
same
purpose
,
the
Turks
give
it
the
name
of
Atmeidan
,
The
place
for
the
Horses
.
This
Piazza
,
which
I
have
not
describ'd
as
being
already
done
by
others
,
lyes
to
the
west
of
the
Temple
,
as
also
the
famous
Serraglio
of
Ibrahim
Basha
,
which
is
a
far
better
piece
of
Architecture
in
some
of
our
Romances
,
than
it
appears
to
be
in
the
Hippodrome
;
to
the
North-East
and
South-East
side
of
it
,
toward
the
Channel
of
the
Black-Sea
,
lye
the
delightful
Landskips
of
Scutari
,
Calcedon
,
Fanari-sckio
,
and
of
the
Plains
,
Hills
and
Valleys
,
that
environ
them
.
The
Isles
of
the
Princes
and
the
Propontis
appear
to
the
South
,
with
a
part
of
the
City
;
and
upon
the
North
and
North-West
side
stands
the
Church
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
the
Serraglio
,
the
City
of
Gelata
,
the
Haven
of
Constantinople
,
and
all
the
Suburbs
which
are
very
large
:
So
that
the
top
of
this
Mosquee
,
and
the
Towers
that
environ
it
,
afford
one
of
the
most
delightful
prospects
in
the
whole
world
.
Although
the
Hippodrome
,
which
is
a
Piazza
almost
twice
as
big
as
the
Place
Royal
in
Paris
,
ly
just
before
the
Mosquee
;
yet
there
is
also
another
large
square
,
to
enclose
the
Building
,
which
is
separated
from
the
Atmeidan
by
a
low
wall
,
about
Fourscore
●athom
in
length
,
having
in
it
Seventy
two
Windows
with
Iron
Grates
,
and
three
Gates
,
of
which
one
stands
in
the
middle
,
and
the
other
two
at
each
end
of
the
wall
,
being
all
three
barricadoed
with
Iron
chains
,
like
the
doors
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Mosquees
.
This
Church-yard
,
if
it
may
be
so
call'd
,
is
planted
with
Trees
,
making
several
straight
walks
,
especially
on
the
North-side
where
the
Founder
lyes
entomb'd
,
as
also
that
unfortunate
Prince
Sultan
Osman
,
who
was
put
to
death
in
the
Seven
Towers
.
Now
though
this
Mosquee
may
be
said
to
be
the
most
beautiful
in
Constantinople
,
if
not
in
all
the
East
,
yet
there
is
not
any
more
irregularly
built
in
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
not
only
against
the
Laws
of
Architecture
,
but
also
contrary
to
the
Mahometan
injunctions
.
'T
is
true
,
that
in
regard
it
requires
a
vast
expence
to
erect
a
Mosquee
,
therefore
the
Grand
Signors
are
expresly
forbid
to
undertake
so
difficult
an
enterprize
until
they
shall
have
won
from
the
Infidels
,
Cities
,
Provinces
,
or
Kingdoms
sufficient
to
defray
the
excessive
charges
of
such
magnificent
Piles
.
However
Sultan
Achmet
,
though
he
had
not
by
any
conquest
extended
the
bounds
of
the
Empire
,
resolv'd
to
Build
a
Mosquee
,
to
the
end
he
might
eternize
his
name
,
since
his
atchievements
did
not
suffice
to
recommend
him
to
posterity
.
And
though
the
Mufti
,
the
Mulla's
the
Cheiks
,
and
other
Doctors
of
the
Law
,
laid
before
him
the
sin
of
undertaking
to
erect
such
a
costly
fabrick
,
since
he
had
never
been
in
any
other
Combats
,
than
those
which
are
daily
to
be
seen
for
the
exercise
of
the
pages
,
and
divertisement
of
the
Prince
,
nevertheless
he
gave
little
heed
to
their
admonitions
,
but
carried
on
the
work
with
a
vigour
answerable
to
his
resolutions
;
and
when
he
had
finish'd
the
Pile
,
because
he
had
slighted
his
Chaplains
exhortations
,
call'd
it
Imansis
Gianisi
,
or
the
Temple
of
the
Incredulous
.
It
is
also
call'd
the
new
Mosquee
,
as
being
one
of
the
last
that
was
Built
.
The
whole
body
of
this
Mosquee
is
of
a
square
figure
,
cover'd
with
a
Domo
,
not
so
proportionable
as
it
should
have
been
to
the
rest
.
It
is
supported
within
,
by
Four
large
thick
round
Pillars
,
and
the
Arches
which
,
winding
over
them
,
sustain
the
four
half
Domes
that
encompass
the
great
one
,
are
the
occasion
that
the
Building
is
neither
very
Roomy
,
nor
over
light
.
Before
you
enter
the
Mosquee
you
must
pass
through
a
very
lovely
Court
,
surrounded
with
a
Cloister
▪
supported
with
Six
and
Twenty
Arches
,
which
have
every
one
of
them
their
Roof
and
their
Cupola
cover'd
with
Lead
.
All
these
little
Domes
are
supported
by
Twenty
Six
Columns
of
speckl'd
Egyptian
Marble
very
neatly
turn'd
,
but
their
Chapters
are
after
the
Turkish
manner
;
all
the
space
which
they
environ
is
pav'd
with
square
Marble
,
in
the
midst
of
which
stands
a
Fountain
of
an
Hexagon
figure
,
built
of
the
same
stone
.
This
prostile
or
Court
is
rais'd
very
high
;
there
being
no
less
than
Thirteen
steps
up
to
it
.
The
rest
of
the
Building
may
better
be
seen
and
understood
in
the
following
Plate
,
to
which
I
refer
you
for
farther
satisfaction
.
An
Explanation
of
Figure
XI
.
A.
The
Circumference
and
Elevation
of
the
Grand
Dome
.
B.
The
four
great
round
Pillars
that
support
the
great
Dome
.
They
are
over-topp'd
by
Four
little
Hexagon
Towers
,
which
appear
without
at
the
Direction
B.
C.
Four
Semi-Domes
,
resting
upon
the
Grand
Cupola
.
D.
Four
little
Domes
at
the
four
corners
of
the
Mosquee
.
E.
The
great
door
of
the
Mosquee
,
whose
Cupola
is
higher
than
the
rest
.
F.
A
great
number
of
Fountains
under
Galleries
supported
with
Marble
Pillars
.
G.
The
Court
surrounded
with
Galleries
cover'd
with
Thirty
small
Cupola's
,
resting
upon
Twenty
Six
Pillars
of
speckl'd
Marble
.
THE
PROSPECT
OF
SULTAN
ACHMED's
MOSQUEE
H.
Two
doors
having
several
steps
to
enter
into
the
Court
,
one
to
the
North
,
and
the
other
to
the
South
.
I.
Two
other
doors
with
steps
opening
into
the
Mosquee
.
K.
The
outward
Galleries
that
give
admitance
into
the
inward
Galleries
that
answer
to
them
,
mark'd
in
the
Plat
form
with
the
letter
K.
L.
The
place
where
the
Maharab
or
Mirabe
stands
.
M.
The
Six
Towers
,
each
of
which
has
Three
Balconies
for
the
Muezins
to
call
the
people
to
Prayer
.
N.
The
great
door
of
the
Church-yard
.
O.
The
chief
entrance
into
the
Cloyster
.
P.
A
hexagonal
Fountain
cover'd
with
its
Dome
.
Of
the
Solimany
.
IF
ever
Emperour
of
the
Turks
merited
according
to
their
Law
to
erect
a
Temple
,
in
regard
of
the
Conquests
he
had
made
upon
the
enemies
of
the
Ottoman
Grandeur
,
assuredly
Sultan
Soliman
was
the
person
,
the
second
who
bore
that
name
,
and
the
Fourteenth
Emperour
of
the
Musselmen
.
All
the
three
parts
of
the
Hemisphere
serv'd
only
to
be
the
large
▪
Theater
where
he
acted
the
fatal
Tragedies
of
War
.
The
unfortunate
Rhodes
was
one
of
the
first
places
in
Asia
,
that
became
the
deplorable
subject
of
his
Triumphs
.
A
good
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
Persia
,
of
which
he
took
upon
him
the
Imperial
Diadem
at
Bagdat
,
submitted
to
his
fortune
,
after
he
had
won
Herzeron
,
Irivan
,
Thauris
,
and
several
other
places
.
He
also
made
himself
Master
of
Tunis
and
Tripoli
in
Africa
,
and
wrested
a
great
part
of
Hungry
from
the
European
Potentates
,
taking
the
Cities
of
Buda
,
Alba
Regalis
,
and
the
Fort
of
Sigeth
some
days
even
after
his
death
at
Quinque
Ecclesiae
.
This
Prince
,
(
who
was
Proclaim'd
Emperour
of
the
Turks
the
same
year
that
Charles
the
V.
was
Crown'd
Emperour
of
the
Germans
)
after
his
return
to
Constantinople
from
the
Conquests
of
Rhodes
,
and
Bagdat
,
caus'd
that
stately
Mosquee
to
be
erected
,
to
which
he
gave
his
own
name
,
to
the
end
that
it
might
remain
to
Posterity
a
faithful
and
eternal
Monument
of
his
Victories
.
This
Temple
is
one
of
those
where
Mahometan
Architecture
has
follow'd
the
strictest
Rules
of
Art
,
being
no
less
beautiful
within
than
without
,
and
Built
like
the
rest
upon
a
square
Foundation
,
cover'd
in
the
middle
with
a
large
Domo
,
no
way
inferiour
either
in
beauty
or
figure
to
that
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
This
Domo
is
sustain'd
with
four
large
Pillars
mark'd
in
the
Draught
Fig.
XIII
.
with
the
letter
D.
and
between
these
Pillars
to
the
North
and
South
,
stand
two
great
massie
speckl'd
Marble
Columns
,
all
of
a
piece
,
that
form
three
Arches
,
which
bear
a
piece
of
the
wall
,
and
strengthen
the
great
Arch
of
the
great
Pillars
which
stand
at
a
very
wide
distance
.
To
these
Four
great
Pillars
within
,
there
are
Two
others
that
answer
without
,
to
which
they
serve
as
buttresses
,
so
far
however
from
deformity
,
that
they
rather
please
the
eye
;
as
you
may
observe
in
the
Plate
of
the
outside
,
Fig.
XII
.
at
the
letter
D.
Within
these
outermost
Buttresses
runs
up
a
little
pair
of
stairs
leading
to
the
Roof
,
and
Domes
of
the
Temple
,
to
which
you
may
easily
ascend
by
another
pair
of
stairs
that
are
above
without
side
,
mark'd
by
the
letter
B.
Between
these
Buttresses
are
three
Windows
that
enlighten
the
sides
of
the
Church
,
under
which
Windows
are
two
very
fair
Galleries
,
roof'd
and
cover'd
with
Lead
,
and
supported
with
several
Marble
Pillars
,
with
their
Chapters
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
as
at
the
letter
G.
and
a
little
lower
at
F.
are
the
●ountains
wherein
to
wash
before
Prayers
begin
.
On
the
right
side
of
these
Fountains
,
at
the
letter
E.
stands
a
little
round
door
,
at
the
foot
of
several
steps
,
leading
up
to
a
little
lattic'd
Gallery
,
through
which
the
Grand
Signor
ascends
into
his
Closet
,
alighting
first
from
his
Horse
upon
a
stone
cut
into
steps
,
and
mark'd
with
the
letter
Q.
A
little
beyond
,
at
the
direction
L.
is
the
Garden
where
Sultan
Soliman
the
Founder
and
his
Wife
lye
interr'd
,
and
into
which
you
may
enter
through
the
door
mark'd
H.
or
another
which
is
opposite
to
it
;
which
door
is
barricado'd
with
a
chain
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
Draught
of
the
North
part
,
Fig.
XII
.
I
have
already
told
the
Reader
,
that
the
Eastern
people
know
no
such
evil
custom
as
that
of
Burying
their
Dead
within
the
walls
of
their
Churches
,
let
their
Quality
or
Wealth
be
never
so
considerable
.
But
for
all
that
,
the
Emperours
many
times
dispense
with
that
custom
so
far
,
as
to
reserve
to
themselves
a
Burying
place
near
to
the
Mosquees
of
their
own
Erecting
.
And
therfore
Soliman
,
than
whom
no
man
had
a
greater
care
of
infringing
the
laudable
customs
of
good
Government
and
Order
,
would
not
have
his
bones
laid
within
the
Temple
,
but
reserv'd
for
himself
a
Sepulcher
in
the
Garden
behind
his
Mosquee
,
which
in
the
Draught
is
mark'd
with
the
letter
I.
This
Tomb
is
the
most
regular
and
best
piece
of
workmanship
in
all
Constantinople
,
being
of
an
Octagon
figure
,
encompass'd
without
with
a
Gallery
,
of
which
the
roof
is
supported
with
Fifteen
small
Marble
Pillars
;
and
within
is
also
another
small
octangular
Gallery
,
having
a
green
Marble
Column
erected
at
each
Angle
,
with
their
Pedestals
and
Chapters
of
white
Marble
,
which
form
as
many
Arches
,
that
support
the
Domo
.
In
the
midst
of
this
Sepulcher
is
the
Tomb
it self
of
Soliman
and
his
Son
,
at
the
foot
of
which
stands
a
large
Taper
in
a
Candle-stick
of
Copper
.
Round
about
are
several
woodden
Lecterns
or
high
Desks
,
where
the
Softa's
lay
their
books
,
when
they
come
to
pray
for
his
Soul
.
In
the
same
Garden
is
also
the
Sepulcher
of
Soliman's
Wife
,
mark'd
with
the
letter
K.
For
as
the
Turks
never
admit
their
Wives
to
pray
with
'em
when
they
are
alive
,
so
they
never
suffer
them
to
lye
with
'em
in
the
same
Tomb
,
when
they
are
dead
.
Believing
their
old
Wives
shall
never
be
admitted
to
accompany
them
into
Paradice
,
where
they
hope
to
find
far
younger
and
handsomer
,
leaving
their
cast-terrestrial
Wives
to
make
much
of
the
Giaurs
,
whose
lot
they
pretend
it
will
be
to
stand
without
doors
.
Not
far
off
are
the
Houses
of
Easement
for
the
Softa's
,
of
whom
there
are
a
vast
number
employ'd
to
take
care
of
Soliman's
future
happiness
,
as
one
that
left
great
Pensions
behind
him
for
that
purpose
.
The
Solimannie
Built
by
Soliman
the
Magnificent
.
The
Two
Towers
next
the
Mosquee
are
crown'd
with
three
very
high
Galleries
,
but
they
which
stand
at
the
end
of
the
Court
are
lower
,
and
circled
only
with
Two
Galleries
,
for
the
use
of
the
Muezins
.
These
two
little
Towers
terminate
the
whole
Building
,
which
is
in
the
middle
of
a
large
Court
,
planted
round
with
Trees
,
environ'd
with
a
Wall
,
wherein
are
several
open
Windows
grated
and
Barr'd
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Draughts
of
the
Elevation
and
Platform
.
An
Explication
of
Figure
XII
.
A.
The
great
Domo
,
not
much
less
than
that
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
and
almost
as
much
weather-beaten
.
B.
The
steps-leading
to
the
Gallery
round
about
the
Dome
.
C.
Other
little
Domes
that
are
plac'd
round
about
the
Temple
.
D.
Buttresses
having
stairs
within
,
the
Cupola's
which
cover
them
being
only
for
outward
Ornament
,
as
giving
no
light
into
the
Temple
.
E.
doors
and
steps
where
the
Grand
Signor
ascends
into
his
Closet
.
F.
The
Fountains
where
the
Turks
wash
.
G.
Galleries
for
the
Sultan's
principal
Officers
.
H.
The
entrance
into
the
Garden
,
which
contains
the
Sepulchers
of
Soliman
and
his
Wife
.
I.
Soliman
the
Founders
Sepulcher
.
K.
His
Wives
Tomb.
L.
Several
Trees
which
make
the
walks
that
beautify
this
Garden
.
M.
The
Two
great
Towers
.
M*
.
Two
other
lesser
Towers
at
the
West
end
of
the
Cloister
,
circled
with
only
Two
Galleries
,
and
lower
than
the
other
.
N.
The
North
entrance
into
the
Mosqu●e
.
O.
The
small
Cupola's
that
cover
the
Gallery
that
runs
round
the
Court.
P.
The
Dome
which
covers
the
Fountain
in
the
middle
of
the
Court.
Q.
A
large
stone
cut
into
steps
,
where
the
Grand
Signor
alights
,
when
he
comes
to
Prayers
.
An
Explanation
of
Figure
XIII
.
A.
The
Domo
,
one
of
the
fairest
and
neatest
,
next
to
that
of
Sancta
Sophia
.
B.
The
Mirabe
or
Maharab
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Temple
,
standing
here
in
its
right
situation
toward
Koble
.
C.
The
Mufti
's
Mamber
.
D.
The
four
great
Pillars
that
sustain
the
great
Dome
.
E.
Four
large
speckl'd
Marble
Columns
,
very
high
and
all
of
a
piece
.
F.
The
little
Galleries
within
the
Mosquee
.
f.
The
Fountains
under
the
outer
Galleries
.
G.
The
outer
Galleries
,
through
which
the
Grand
Signors
Train
enter
into
those
within
.
g.
The
door
at
which
the
Grand
Signor
enters
.
H.
The
little
Pillars
that
support
the
two
Cupola's
,
which
supply
the
defect
of
the
Grand
Dome
,
between
which
Pillars
are
also
little
Galleries
supported
with
little
Marble
Pillars
.
THE
PLATFORM
OF
THE
SOLIMANIE
I.
The
great
door
of
the
Mosquee
in
the
midst
of
the
Cloister
.
K.
The
doors
to
the
North
and
South
sides
.
L.
Six
Domes
of
a
middle
size
.
l.
Four
lesser
Domes
.
M.
The
Four
Towers
with
their
stairs
.
m.
Six
other
pair
of
stairs
to
ascend
into
the
Galleries
without
at
the
top
of
the
structure
.
N.
The
two
entrances
of
each
side
of
the
Court.
O.
The
great
door
.
P.
The
Fountain
in
the
Court.
Q.
The
floor
pav'd
with
marble
,
as
is
the
whole
Mosquee
.
R.
Twenty
Eight
little
Cupola's
that
cover
the
Arches
,
supported
by
Twenty
four
Columns
all
of
a
size
.
S.
The
Seven
doors
of
the
Enclosure
answering
to
as
many
avenues
.
T.
The
Solimanny
,
being
built
upon
one
of
the
Hills
in
Constantinople
,
causes
an
ascent
to
the
North
,
for
which
reason
the
North
doors
have
each
a
pair
of
stairs
,
leading
up
to
the
Platform
,
adorn'd
with
rails
,
and
shaded
with
several
Trees
.
t.
The
Adepkana's
or
Houses
of
Easement
.
V.
The
same
conveniences
for
the
Priests
belonging
to
the
Sepulcher
.
X.
The
Church-yard
wall'd
in
,
opening
with
Nine
doors
,
and
planted
round
with
Trees
.
Y.
The
Platform
of
Soliman's
Sepulcher
.
Z.
His
Wife
's
Tomb.
✚
.
A
little
Chappel
where
Passengers
or
the
Officers
of
the
old
Seraglio
retire
to
pray
for
the
Founders
.
Of
the
Mosquee
of
Validea
,
built
by
the
Sultaness
,
Mother
of
the
present
Grand
Signor
.
'T
Is
not
a
usual
thing
in
Turkie
,
for
the
Sultanesses
to
build
Mosquees
.
Only
this
was
a
peculiar
priviledge
which
the
Mother
of
the
Grand
Signor
now
Raigning
,
obtain'd
by
her
extraordinary
wit
and
cunning
,
as
having
by
the
same
Artifices
obtain'd
an
entire
freedome
,
and
credit
over
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
This
Temple
which
is
the
last
Monument
of
Mahometan
piety
,
to
my
thinking
is
one
of
the
most
elegant
and
most
exact
pieces
of
workmanship
of
all
the
rest
which
are
in
Constantinople
.
And
indeed
it
was
no
more
than
might
be
well
expected
from
the
Sultaness
Validea
,
the
Wife
of
Ibrahim
the
I.
and
Mother
of
Mahomet
the
IV.
who
being
one
of
the
most
aspiring
and
accomplish'd
Lady
's
that
ever
enter'd
the
Seraglio
,
would
most
certainly
spare
for
no
cost
,
when
she
had
once
design'd
to
eternize
her
memory
by
a
curiosity
in
Architecture
.
To
which
intent
she
could
not
have
chosen
a
situation
more
advantageous
or
more
favourable
to
her
purpose
,
as
intending
thereby
to
oblige
all
the
Ottoman
Princes
descending
from
her
issue
,
and
all
the
people
in
subjection
to
their
Laws
,
together
with
all
such
strangers
as
should
come
to
Constantinople
,
to
bear
her
in
remembrance
,
while
the
one
admir'd
the
sublimity
of
her
parts
in
carrying
on
,
and
bringing
to
perfection
a
work
so
rarely
thought
of
by
those
of
her
sex
among
the
Turks
,
and
from
the
other
she
procur'd
to
her self
that
happiness
which
she
expected
by
vertue
of
the
supplications
of
those
,
who
beholding
the
beauty
of
her
female
Fabrick
,
would
be
continually
praying
for
the
eternal
rest
of
her
soul.
She
therefore
made
choice
for
the
situation
of
her
Mosquee
,
of
a
piece
of
ground
not
far
from
the
Seraglio
,
and
at
a
very
little
distance
from
those
lovely
Kioscs
,
which
the
Grand
Signor
erected
to
give
his
Sultanesses
the
pleasure
of
viewing
the
Port
of
Constantinople
,
and
all
the
Vessels
that
sail'd
in
and
out
.
This
Temple
is
erected
upon
a
square
Foundation
in
a
large
circuit
of
ground
,
environ'd
by
the
walls
of
the
City
to
the
North
and
West
:
The
south
space
is
taken
up
with
a
Bazar
or
Market-house
,
and
her
own
Sepulcher
,
both
which
she
added
to
her
Religious
structure
.
The
East
part
is
enclos'd
with
another
wall
,
wherein
is
the
principal
entrance
into
the
enclosure
,
in
such
a
place
as
answers
to
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
not
far
distant
from
the
Seraglio
Gardens
.
Validea
Built
by
the
present
Grand
Signor's
Mother
.
The
Explanation
of
Fig.
XIV
.
A.
The
Grand
Domo
cover'd
with
Lead
,
and
topp'd
with
aspire
of
Gilded
Brass
.
B.
Little
●anterns
to
adorn
the
out-side
only
,
and
to
facilitate
the
ascent
to
the
Dome
.
C.
Two
great
Semi-Domes
answering
to
two
other
on
the
other
side
.
D.
The
outermost
Galleries
answering
to
those
other
in
the
inside
.
E.
A
large
Kiosk
for
the
Grand
Signor
to
rest
himself
when
he
comes
to
this
Mosquee
,
and
the
two
small
Towers
appearing
like
Chimneys
above
it
,
denote
it
to
be
a
Royal
Fabrick
.
F.
The
Fountains
where
the
Turks
wash
,
there
being
as
many
on
the
other
side
.
f.
The
door
by
which
the
Grand
Signor
enters
.
G.
The
Entrance
to
the
North.
H.
The
North
door
of
the
Court.
I.
A
stair-case
,
and
door
leading
from
the
Sea-side
to
the
Court
,
barricado'd
with
a
chain
.
K.
The
principal
entrance
into
the
Cloister
and
Mosquee
,
where
all
the
Cupola's
that
appear
about
the
Cloister
,
cover
so
many
Arches
supported
by
Marble
Pillars
.
L.
The
Trees
planted
all
along
upon
the
south
side
of
the
Mosquee
,
in
the
midst
of
which
is
the
Sepulcher
where
the
Sultaness
lyes
.
Behind
the
Trees
appear
the
Cupola's
of
a
very
fair
Timarkana
or
Hospital
Founded
by
the
Princess
.
M.
The
Two
Towers
surrounded
with
Three
Galleries
a
piece
.
N.
This
●uddle
of
Domo's
is
a
large
Bazar
or
Market-house
,
with
shops
and
lofts
,
call'd
Validea's
Bazar
,
as
being
by
her
Built
.
O.
At
the
Two
chief
entrances
into
this
Fabrick
are
Two
Sebilkana's
or
Water
Almes-Houses
,
where
the
people
drink
water
gratis
.
That
on
the
other
side
is
much
larger
,
where
the
Sebilkar
,
or
person
imploy'd
to
distribute
the
Water
,
during
all
the
heat
of
Summer
,
cools
his
pots
in
Buckets
of
Snow
,
where
you
shall
hear
the
poor
people
after
they
have
drank
cry
out
,
Rakmet
ulla
alla
men
aoukaf
.
God
be
merciful
to
her
,
through
whose
goodness
we
enjoy
this
kindness
.
P.
The
Custome-house
of
Constantinople
:
right
against
which
on
the
other
side
lies
that
of
Galata
.
Q.
The
descent
from
the
Harbour
of
Validea
.
R.
Certain
Fruiterers
shops
.
Now
in
regard
this
Mosquee
is
most
of
all
expos'd
to
the
view
of
those
that
come
to
Constantinople
,
therefore
it
is
that
the
Turks
most
usually
solemnize
their
publick
thanksgivings
in
this
Mosquee
.
The
Grand
Signor
no
sooner
wins
any
Victory
over
his
enemies
,
but
the
Towers
of
Validea
are
the
first
that
with
their
Bonfires
and
fire-works
give
notice
thereof
to
the
people
.
The
Galleries
which
are
very
large
being
all
hung
round
with
lighted
Torches
,
and
the
combustible
matter
so
dispos'd
upon
Lines
and
Chains
,
that
you
may
read
in
the
very
flames
the
name
of
the
Grand
Signor
,
and
the
Conquests
he
has
gain'd
.
But
flying
Fire-works
,
as
Squibs
and
Rockets
,
are
utterly
forbid
,
to
prevent
firing
of
Houses
,
especially
when
the
Kara-iel
or
North-East
Wind
blows
.
This
Wind
blowing
frequently
at
Constantinople
,
is
never
so
much
to
be
fear'd
as
when
any
fire
breaks
out
,
so
that
if
any
person
had
a
design
to
reduce
this
great
City
to
ashes
;
he
need
set
but
any
one
house
on
fire
near
Validea
,
when
this
Wind
rages
,
by
one
private
way
or
other
,
of
which
many
might
be
found
out
,
and
he
would
certainly
see
the
sad
but
assured
success
of
his
enterprize
.
They
call
this
wind
Kara-iel
or
the
black
wind
,
not
only
because
it
blows
from
the
Black-Sea
,
but
in
regard
of
the
fatal
effects
which
it
produces
,
it
being
the
occasion
of
dismal
losses
to
those
that
Sail
from
Cuffa
in
Crim-Tartarie
to
Constantinople
.
For
confirmation
of
which
,
I
one
day
there
saw
the
ruins
of
one
of
the
most
deplorable
shipwracks
that
had
happen'd
in
those
parts
of
a
long
time
.
Several
Vessels
of
different
Burden
set
●ail
from
Caffa
,
to
the
number
of
Eighteen
,
with
a
good
Wind
;
but
in
a
short
time
that
pleasant
Gale
not
able
to
keep
the
field
,
was
forc'd
to
give
way
to
a
Kara-iel
so
rude
and
boystrous
,
that
hardly
the
like
had
rag'd
in
those
Seas
.
The
miserable
Vessels
were
now
in
the
midst
of
those
merciless
waves
,
when
this
Tempest
surpriz'd
them
,
and
not
knowing
where
to
cast
Anchor
,
they
were
forc'd
to
quit
their
helmes
,
and
commit
themselves
purely
to
the
compassion
of
the
wind
,
in
expectation
of
nothing
but
Death
.
In
short
,
the
wind
having
thus
got
them
within
his
power
,
some
he
brake
one
against
another
,
others
he
dash'd
against
the
Rocks
,
so
that
of
all
the
whole
number
,
only
Two
escap'd
,
which
by
good
fortune
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
without
Sail
,
Mast
,
or
Rudder
,
as
if
the
Sea
had
only
spar'd
those
two
to
carry
tydings
what
was
become
of
the
rest
.
All
the
Houses
of
eight
and
twenty
Towns
that
ly
upon
the
Thracian
Bosphorus
,
some
in
Asia
,
some
in
Europe
side
,
had
not
Windows
sufficient
to
hold
the
Spectators
that
throng'd
to
view
the
miserable
estate
of
these
shatter'd
Vessels
,
driving
along
toward
the
Haven
.
Which
so
mollifi'd
the
Beholders
hearts
,
that
some
made
Vows
for
their
safe
arrival
in
Harbour
,
others
wept
,
and
all
deplor'd
their
condition
till
they
saw
them
safe
in
the
Port.
The
Vessels
which
ly
in
the
Harbour
of
Constantinople
fear
not
so
much
this
black
wind
,
from
which
they
are
shelter'd
by
the
Hills
of
Pera
and
Tophana
,
as
they
do
Gun
doghisi
,
or
Gun
batisi
ocusguiar
,
that
is
to
say
the
Eastern
and
West●rn
Winds
,
especially
when
they
blow
hard
.
For
then
they
knock
the
Ships
one
against
another
,
after
such
a
surly
manner
,
that
the
Mariners
are
constrain'd
to
a
very
hard
labour
,
not
inconvenient
to
themselves
alone
;
for
they
must
be
very
drousie
that
can
sleep
in
any
of
the
Houses
adjoyning
to
the
Port
,
by
reason
of
the
hideous
noise
which
the
Sea-men
make
a-board
the
Ships
.
There
is
nothing
to
be
heard
but
a
confusion
of
Voices
,
which
spreading
through
the
streets
over
all
the
Neighbouring
Hills
,
allarm
's
all
the
Dogs
in
the
City
,
who
each
putting
in
for
a
share
to
make
up
the
dismal
consort
,
cause
such
a
dreadful
disorder
in
the
Air
,
that
you
would
think
the
dissolution
of
Nature
were
at
hand
:
Enough
to
terrifie
the
most
daring
resulution
,
in
a
person
that
never
had
heard
the
same
before
.
Besides
these
Four
Mosquees
,
there
are
several
others
very
considerable
,
to
which
they
give
the
title
Dgiameler
,
or
Royal
Mosquees
,
every
one
bearing
the
Names
of
those
Emperours
that
built
them
;
nor
are
they
consecrated
by
any
other
Title
than
that
of
their
Founder
;
Sultan
Bajazet
,
Sultan
Mahomet
,
Sultan
Selim
,
Sultan
Morat
Giamisi
.
But
if
a
Basha
were
the
Founder
,
they
are
distinguish'd
by
the
word
that
denotes
his
Employment
,
and
that
other
word
Meschit
,
and
thus
that
Mosquee
which
the
Basha
of
Caramania
Built
,
is
call'd
Caraman
Pacha
Meschit
.
But
the
word
Dgiami
being
more
honourable
,
it
is
given
indifferently
to
all
the
Turkish
Mosquees
,
so
that
custom
will
rather
have
it
.
Mahomet
Pacha
Dgiamisi
,
than
Isouf
Aga
Meschit
.
The
number
of
Mosquees
is
very
great
over
all
Turkie
,
in
regard
the
Turks
are
very
punctual
in
coming
to
Prayers
at
least
thrice
a
day
.
In
the
City
of
Constantinople
alone
there
are
reckon'd
to
be
Four
Thousand
Nine
Hundred
Sixty
Five
.
And
a
certain
Dervich
told
me
one
day
,
there
were
no
less
than
Fourteen
Thousand
in
all
Turkey
;
though
I
fear
he
was
out
of
his
tale
,
if
not
six
,
yet
five
Thousand
at
least
:
They
are
all
kept
well
in
repair
,
as
being
all
well
endow'd
,
besides
that
one
or
other
Godly
Musselman
dyes
every
day
,
leaving
a
pious
morsell
behind
him
for
his
souls
benefit
.
The
usual
Foundation-rate
for
the
Softa
to
read
Prayers
five
or
seven
times
in
a
day
,
is
Eight
or
Ten
Aspers
per
diem
:
He
that
leaves
such
a
Legacy
does
well
;
others
leave
so
much
for
the
maintenance
of
a
Lamp
,
or
so
much
quarterly
to
the
Poor
;
of
all
which
Legacies
,
the
Kesler
Agasi
,
or
Superintendent
over
the
Ladies
of
the
Serraglio
,
is
Disposer
General
,
and
next
to
him
the
Katib
,
or
Curate
of
the
Mosquee
.
Now
among
the
great
number
of
those
that
repair
to
the
Mosquees
,
there
are
some
who
out
of
a
desire
to
be
accompted
holy
,
are
not
content
to
abide
in
the
Mosquee
all
day
,
but
beg
to
stay
there
also
all
Night
long
in
the
exercise
of
their
Devotions
,
among
the
rest
a
〈◊〉
,
who
was
lookt
upon
in
the
neighborhood
where
he
liv'd
as
a
very
sober
religious
person
,
begg'd
leave
from
the
Director
of
a
small
Mosquee
,
that
he
might
sometimes
tarry
all
night
to
satisfie
his
devotions
.
The
Director
,
who
in
those
little
Mosquees
is
both
Iman
,
Porter
and
Lamp-lighter
,
embody'd
all
in
one
Office
,
willing
to
gratify
the
good
mans
zeal
,
granted
his
request
,
as
often
as
he
desir'd
,
not
Dreaming
that
his
design
was
to
devour
more
Oyl
in
one
than
would
feed
Twenty
Lamps
in
a
fcore
of
Nights
.
For
he
knew
him
to
be
a
man
that
few
had
observ'd
ever
to
eat
but
very
sparingly
,
and
therefore
judg'd
him
to
be
a
most
sanctify'd
soul.
But
he
was
ignorant
it
seems
,
that
he
slept
all
day
,
and
took
his
repasts
gratis
at
Night
:
But
at
length
,
finding
that
his
Oyl
wasted
at
an
ungodly
rate
,
and
not
knowing
whom
in
the
world
to
suspect
,
he
order'd
one
night
two
of
his
friends
to
watch
this
same
pious
Dervich
,
and
if
they
found
him
peccant
,
to
strap
him
wellfavourdly
.
For
he
shrewdly
suspected
this
holy
Votary
to
be
the
Zetiegi
or
Oyl-licker
,
and
absolutely
clear'd
the
Rats
as
innocent
of
the
crime
.
To
this
purpose
,
the
Iman
having
plac'd
his
friends
in
a
convenient
corner
,
lock'd
the
Mosquee
door
and
went
his
way
.
Presently
the
devout
Dervich
believing
all
was
safe
,
drew
out
his
loaf
from
his
bosome
and
fell
to
work
,
and
ever
and
anon
,
as
he
dipp'd
his
bread
in
one
of
the
Lamps
which
was
full
of
excellent
Oyl
,
he
would
thus
reason
with
his
conscience
touching
the
scruples
which
it
weakly
offer'd
to
defer
him
from
stealing
the
joy
of
his
stomach
.
Whatever
(
said
he
)
comes
from
God
is
common
,
this
Temple
and
all
that
is
in
it
comes
from
God
;
this
Oyl
comes
from
God
;
this
bread
comes
from
God
,
and
I
am
the
servant
of
God
,
and
therefore
I
may
make
use
of
what
comes
from
God
,
and
so
fell
a
sopping
,
like
a
Rat
that
dips
his
tail
in
a
Sack-but
.
The
Iman's
two
friends
having
observ'd
him
,
and
mad
to
see
how
greedily
the
holy
Dervich
lick'd
up
the
sacred
Oyl
,
stole
upon
him
without
being
perceiv'd
,
while
he
was
busie
at
his
bou
allactan
guelur
,
which
he
repeated
every
time
he
sopp'd
his
bread
,
and
giving
him
some
half
ascore
good
licks
over
the
shoulders
,
crying
out
at
the
same
time
Bou
daha
allactan
guelur
,
This
also
comes
from
God
,
turned
him
out
of
the
Mosquee
,
where
he
was
never
permitted
to
sop
more
.
Of
the
Mahometan
Ecclesiastical
Officers
.
AS
for
the
Ecclesiastical
persons
that
officiate
in
the
Turkish
Mosquees
,
thus
in
short
.
The
Mufti
is
the
chief
,
being
as
it
were
the
Patriarch
of
the
Turks
,
and
principal
Governour
of
all
the
Mosquees
,
as
also
chief
President
of
all
the
Divans
.
His
authority
extends
over
all
Turkie
,
as
being
a
person
of
great
merit
and
well
vers'd
in
Law
;
for
which
reason
he
is
consulted
in
all
affairs
most
knottie
and
difficult
to
resolve
.
The
question
is
propounded
to
him
in
writing
,
and
the
business
is
determin'd
by
his
Olur
or
Olmaz
,
it
may
,
or
may
not
be
,
which
he
subscribes
at
the
bottom
of
the
Fetfa
,
or
demand
,
with
his
name
,
and
addition
of
Fakir
or
Poor
,
which
he
affects
above
all
other
.
Next
to
the
Mufti
is
the
Katib
or
Curate
,
who
reads
Prayers
upon
Fridays
and
other
Holy-days
:
Under
him
are
the
Imans
,
of
which
there
are
several
belonging
to
the
Cathedral
Mosquees
:
And
next
to
them
the
Belligler
or
Singing
men
.
The
Ovazes
,
or
Nasijetgis
,
who
are
the
Preachers
,
and
mount
the
Pulpit
Three
times
a
week
,
to
instruct
the
people
in
the
points
of
Religion
,
and
what
they
ought
to
believe
and
do
.
The
Sokta's
or
Softa's
and
Mulla's
,
who
are
sort
of
hirelings
,
that
never
say
Prayers
but
when
they
are
pay'd
for
it
,
or
else
when
they
are
sent
for
to
sing
the
praises
of
the
dead
.
The
Mucktars
who
take
care
of
the
Lamps
;
the
Klingiler
,
who
looks
after
the
Carpets
;
the
Kaimgiler
,
or
Supurgiler
,
whose
business
it
is
to
clean
the
Carpets
,
as
also
the
rest
of
the
Temple
.
The
Capigiler
or
Porter
;
the
Muezins
or
Cryers
;
and
several
sorts
of
Derviches
,
Cheiks
,
and
Santons
,
a
sort
of
people
that
resort
to
the
Mosquees
,
rather
to
share
in
the
Almes
,
than
for
any
service
which
they
perform
there
.
All
the
Officers
are
well
pay'd
,
and
have
good
Salaries
,
to
encourage
them
to
be
careful
to
keep
the
Mosquees
neat
and
clean
from
all
manner
of
filth
and
defilement
,
and
more
especially
to
keep
out
the
Dogs
.
Only
Cats
are
priviledg'd
,
as
well
to
the
end
they
may
kill
the
Mice
,
which
many
times
make
bold
with
the
Carpets
,
as
for
that
they
were
Mahomets
good
friends
,
being
generally
a
very
cleanly
creature
:
Add
to
this
a
third
reason
,
because
they
sing
upon
the
Tiles
so
like
to
his
Musitianers
.
Of
their
Hospitals
.
YOu
may
cast
into
the
number
of
Mosquees
,
those
other
places
which
the
Turkish
Piety
has
Founded
in
Constantinople
.
For
there
are
in
that
City
above
an
hundred
considerable
Timarkana's
or
Hospitals
for
the
infirm
and
distracted
;
and
Takiakana's
,
or
places
to
lodge
the
poor
,
where
they
have
every
day
an
allowance
of
Bread
and
Porridge
.
The
Khans
or
Caravansera's
are
great
houses
built
much
like
the
Colledges
in
Paris
,
and
founded
by
rich
persons
,
to
lodge
strangers
,
where
they
may
remain
secure
,
and
at
small
expences
,
as
long
as
they
please
,
paying
only
one
or
two
Aspers
a
day
,
which
is
no
more
than
a
Sous
at
most
.
There
are
of
these
Karavansera's
about
Four
Hundred
and
Seventeen
,
with
their
Fountains
and
store-houses
,
and
some
have
their
Mosquees
,
and
Baths
too
within
themselves
.
The
strict
prohibition
of
Wine
among
the
Turks
,
makes
them
take
great
care
in
providing
store
of
Fountains
as
well
for
their
Religious
as
necessary
uses
.
Insomuch
that
the
number
of
Fountains
in
Constantinople
and
the
Suburbs
is
reckon'd
to
amount
to
Five
Thousand
Nine
Hundred
Thirty
Five
,
as
well
those
belonging
to
the
Mosquees
,
as
in
other
parts
of
the
City
,
from
whence
the
Water-bearers
fetch
it
in
great
Brazen
Tankards
,
holding
the
quantity
of
two
of
our
Buckets
,
and
carry
it
home
to
the
houses
of
such
as
want
it
.
The
water
which
supylyes
these
Fountains
,
is
brought
from
Belgrade
,
a
City
distant
from
Constantinople
about
Four
or
Five
Leagues
.
Of
the
Divan
,
or
the
Turks
Courts
of
Iustice
.
AS
among
all
the
Nations
in
the
world
,
it
will
be
a
difficult
thing
to
find
any
one
that
bears
a
greater
reverence
to
the
places
appointed
for
Divine
Worship
,
than
the
Turks
,
so
may
it
likewi●e
be
as
certain
that
there
are
not
any
people
more
submissive
to
the
decrees
and
sentences
that
issue
out
of
the
Divan
,
in
point
of
Justice
.
There
is
no
requiring
a
second
Summons
to
cite
the
party
to
appear
before
the
Judge
.
He
that
believes
himself
most
guilty
,
fears
not
to
go
and
receive
his
Sentence
,
as
if
he
believ'd
the
proverb
absolutely
true
,
which
sayes
,
that
the
hand
cut
off
by
Iustice
does
no
evil
.
Yet
does
not
this
proceed
from
the
integrity
of
their
Judges
,
nor
the
equity
of
their
Laws
,
for
there
is
nothing
more
unjust
or
more
Tyrannical
,
but
it
proceeds
from
the
fear
of
the
Battoon
,
and
the
cruel
Fines
which
they
lay
upon
people
,
who
neither
dare
nor
can
appeal
to
any
superiour
Justice
,
which
can
only
be
expected
by
the
Caimacan
or
Grand
Vizier
himself
.
The
Court
of
Justice
is
call'd
the
Divan
,
and
there
is
one
at
least
in
every
City
,
how
small
so
ever
it
be
,
where
it
is
kept
of
due
right
in
the
Cadi's
house
.
But
where
there
is
a
Basha
,
he
does
all
he
can
to
deprive
him
of
that
priviledge
,
and
to
take
the
Cognizance
of
all
business
to
himself
.
As
for
the
Constantinopolitan
Divan
,
it
is
held
in
the
great
Serraglio
four
times
a
week
,
Saturday
,
Sunday
,
Munday
and
Thursday
.
Upon
every
one
of
these
days
,
the
principal
Offic●●●
▪
that
is
to
say
,
the
Grand
Vizier
,
or
in
his
absence
the
Caimacan
,
sits
in
the
middle
,
the
Nichandgi
Bachi
,
or
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
upon
his
right
hand
;
the
Cadile
squiers
,
or
Superintendents
of
Justice
,
upon
his
left
hand
;
and
the
Defterdars
,
or
Prothonotaries
,
some
on
the
one
side
,
some
on
the
other
.
The
Capigi
Bachi
or
chief
Porter
,
and
Chaours
Bachi
or
chief
Usher
,
guard
the
Entrance
.
The
chief
Affairs
under
the
Cognizance
of
this
Chamber
are
the
publick
Revenue
,
then
the
Militia
,
next
the
political
Government
,
and
distribution
of
Justice
over
the
whole
Ottoman
Empire
.
Then
they
examine
the
Negotiations
of
Embassadours
,
what
they
demand
,
and
what
answer
to
give
.
Afterwards
they
make
dispatch
of
Priviledges
,
Grants
,
Passports
,
Letters
to
the
absent
Basha's
,
and
condemn
Criminals
,
or
those
whom
they
believe
to
be
so
,
to
death
.
This
done
,
they
hear
the
business
and
complaints
of
particular
persons
,
doing
quick
justice
,
and
with
a
conscionable
equity
,
especially
if
the
Grand
Signor
be
in
Town
.
For
then
the
Judges
are
afraid
,
lest
he
should
be
listning
at
a
certain
Window
that
looks
into
the
Divan
,
having
only
a
black
Cyprus
Curtain
drawn
before
it
,
and
being
himself
a
witness
of
their
injustice
,
should
send
for
their
heads
as
soon
as
they
rise
from
the
Tribunal
.
It
will
be
needless
here
to
tell
you
what
crimes
deserve
burning
,
what
empaling
,
what
hanging
,
what
merit
casting
into
the
Sea
,
and
what
offences
are
punish'd
with
drubbing
.
'T
is
sufficiently
known
,
that
all
Offenders
against
Mahometanism
are
only
burnt
and
empal'd
;
Murder
and
Robbery
is
punish'd
with
hanging
and
beheading
;
Adultresses
are
thrown
into
the
Sea
;
but
as
for
drubbing
every
small
fault
procures
it
.
And
therefore
since
I
can
add
nothing
but
what
has
been
abundantly
discours'd
already
,
I
shall
only
relate
a
short
but
pleasant
story
concerning
the
Justice
of
the
Turks
.
It
is
the
custome
of
the
Turkish
Judges
,
to
cause
the
party
that
brings
his
cause
before
them
to
swear
the
truth
of
the
matter
alledg'd
by
laying
his
hand
upon
the
Alcoran
,
with
this
farther
penalty
,
if
what
he
swears
to
be
true
prove
false
,
he
shall
be
forc'd
to
part
with
his
Wife
to
the
Embraces
of
another
,
at
least
for
such
a
time
,
which
custome
is
more
especially
observ'd
in
Syria
.
One
time
while
I
was
at
Antiochia
,
a
young
Merchant
of
that
City
,
who
was
lately
Marry'd
to
a
beautiful
Phoenician
Damsel
of
Damascus
,
whom
he
passionately
lov'd
,
had
some
occasion
of
suit
with
a
Merchant
of
Aleppo
,
at
what
time
to
confirm
the
justice
of
his
cause
,
he
happen'd
to
let
fall
certain
words
,
that
he
wish'd
another
might
enjoy
his
Wife
,
if
the
thing
he
had
sworn
were
not
true
.
Whereupon
the
Judge
gave
judgment
in
favour
of
the
young
Marry'd
Merchant
,
and
condemn'd
his
Adversary
.
He
understanding
well
the
penalty
which
the
Law
inflicted
upon
those
that
swear
a
false
Oath
,
would
not
abide
by
the
first
Sentence
,
but
brought
about
the
business
again
,
in
hopes
of
a
revenge
,
if
he
could
so
order
the
matter
that
the
young
Merchant
might
be
parted
from
his
Wife
,
though
it
were
for
no
longer
than
Twenty
Four
Hours
,
long
enough
a
conscience
for
a
man
to
be
fairly
Cornuted
.
To
which
purpose
he
made
it
his
business
to
find
out
some
Knight
of
the
Post
,
to
swear
that
what
his
adversary
had
sworn
was
false
.
This
was
no
difficult
thing
to
obtain
,
for
among
the
Turks
,
there
are
several
who
will
sell
their
consciences
at
a
cheap
rate
.
Nor
was
it
long
before
the
Aleppo
Merchant
being
furnish'd
for
his
Money
,
brought
Witnesses
to
swear
according
to
his
mind
and
direction
.
Which
being
solemnly
done
,
the
Cadi
turns
the
scale
of
Justice
,
and
condemns
the
amorous
Antio●hian
according
to
the
Law
,
as
a
person
who
not
regarding
his
word
,
was
unworthy
to
possess
so
fair
a
Treasure
,
to
lose
his
Wife
,
and
orders
him
to
deliver
her
up
to
his
disposal
.
The
unfortunate
young
man
,
heavily
afflicted
at
the
thought
of
a
loss
so
insupportable
,
made
his
Addresses
to
a
certain
Cheik
,
who
had
the
repute
of
a
very
wi●e
and
learned
man
,
and
to
whom
frequent
applications
were
made
in
difficult
cases
,
desiring
him
to
find
out
a
knack
to
puzzle
the
Law
.
He
unfolded
his
condition
to
him
,
and
besought
him
to
invent
some
way
to
mitigate
the
rigour
of
the
Law
,
and
to
speak
to
the
Cadi
in
his
behalf
;
withal
,
to
Oyl
the
wheels
of
his
Invention
,
he
gave
the
Cheik
Ten
Sequins
in
hand
,
to
the
value
of
Three
and
Twenty
French
Crowns
.
The
Cheik
,
who
was
no
fool
,
but
a
person
of
a
quick
wit
,
and
sharp
Imagination
,
told
the
young
Merchant
,
that
it
was
an
enterprize
of
great
difficulty
to
move
against
the
power
of
the
Law
,
however
he
made
no
question
to
find
out
some
favourable
interpretation
of
it
,
and
so
to
order
the
matter
that
the
Cadi
should
confirm
his
exposition
,
provided
he
would
not
be
wanting
on
his
part
to
prepare
the
Judge
for
an
Alteration
of
his
opinion
,
by
anointing
the
palm
of
his
hand
with
a
small
present
of
that
effectual
Balsom
which
men
call
Gold
.
The
Merchant
of
Antiochia
,
who
would
have
parted
with
all
Syria
,
rather
than
his
dear
and
beautiful
Wife
,
was
not
unmindful
of
the
Cheik's
wholsome
admonition
.
So
home
he
went
,
fetches
Twenty
Sequin●
more
,
and
returnes
to
his
Law-Doctor
.
When
the
Cheik
beheld
the
fair
Temptation
ready
,
away
he
carry's
the
young
afflicted
Lover
to
the
Cadi
,
who
having
order'd
the
Client
and
his
Council
admittance
,
Sir
,
said
the
Cheik
,
you
have
given
sentence
against
this
person
,
which
I
cannot
deny
but
to
be
conformable
to
Law
;
however
,
in
regard
it
is
a
great
affliction
to
him
,
and
that
he
is
my
particular
friend
,
I
come
here
to
beseech
ye
,
that
for
my
sake
you
would
receive
the
little
small
present
which
he
makes
ye
,
and
permit
me
to
construe
this
Law
according
to
my
slender
opinion
.
The
Law
is
,
that
whoever
he
be
that
shall
swear
a
false
Oath
,
shall
be
for
ever
parted
from
his
Wife
,
or
at
least
that
another
man
shall
enjoy
her
for
Twenty
Four
hours
,
and
ly
with
her
in
the
presence
of
her
Husband
.
I
confess
,
the
Law
is
a
good
Law
,
and
the
sentence
you
have
given
is
a
just
sentence
.
But
,
Sir
,
let
me
begg
that
it
may
be
thus
put
in
execution
.
The
Merchant
Wife
shall
be
parted
from
him
for
Twenty
Four
Hours
as
you
have
determin'd
▪
But
he
that
enjoys
her
,
and
that
shall
embrace
her
in
the
presence
of
her
Husband
,
shall
be
if
you
are
so
pleased
to
decide
it
,
the
River
that
washes
the
Walls
of
Antiochia
,
he
has
all
the
qualities
which
the
Law
requires
,
he
is
call'd
Orontes
,
and
is
of
the
Masculine
Gender
.
The
Cadi
surpriz'd
at
the
ingenious
Evasion
which
the
Cheik
had
found
out
to
help
him
to
the
Twenty
Sequins
,
chang'd
his
former
opinion
,
and
pronounc'd
Sentence
of
Execution
according
to
the
cunning
Advocates
more
gainful
intimations
,
and
dismiss'd
both
Parties
out
of
the
Court
,
to
the
great
joy
of
the
young
Marry'd
Merchant
.
Of
the
Employments
of
the
Turks
.
MAn
was
born
for
Action
,
and
those
Nations
are
most
worthy
of
praise
,
who
best
imploy
themselves
,
and
are
most
in
business
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
final
causes
of
the
Turkish
industry
,
are
the
same
with
those
of
all
other
people
,
necessity
,
profit
,
and
pleasure
;
but
in
regard
they
are
contented
with
very
little
,
therefore
they
are
not
much
perplex'd
with
an
eager
thirst
after
wealth
,
not
think
it
worth
the
breaking
their
Brains
in
the
study
of
Arts
and
Sciences
.
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
if
you
meet
among
them
,
with
no
more
than
what
is
absolutely
necessary
for
humane
being
;
indispensable
in
the
course
of
Trade
,
or
but
meanly
assistant
to
the
divertisements
of
the
Mind
,
or
recreations
of
the
Body
,
or
to
pass
away
the
time
,
which
always
grows
tedious
to
persons
so
lumpish
and
so
little
studious
as
the
Mahometans
.
Those
Employments
to
which
necessity
constrains
the
Turks
are
Agriculture
,
Baking
,
dressing
Victuals
,
and
Building
.
As
to
the
first
,
the
Christians
are
only
they
that
Till
the
Earth
over
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
The
Turks
never
put
their
hands
to
the
Plough
,
unless
extremity
constrain
them
;
for
there
must
be
neither
Christians
nor
Armenians
in
that
Village
,
where
the
Turks
trouble
their
heads
either
with
Sowing
or
Reaping
.
As
to
the
second
,
there
are
in
Constantinople
not
above
seven
Hundred
Bakers
that
keep
publick
Ovens
,
where
those
that
make
their
bread
themselves
may
carry
their
dough
to
have
it
bak'd
.
These
Bakers
,
whom
they
call
Ecmekgiler
,
generally
keep
a
Mill
in
their
own
houses
,
which
Mills
,
to
the
number
of
Six
Hundred
,
are
turn'd
by
several
sorts
of
beasts
,
according
as
they
are
in
bigness
.
There
are
neither
Water
nor
Windmills
belonging
to
the
City
,
nor
to
any
of
the
adjacent
parts
.
Neither
is
their
bread
well
tast●d
nor
good
for
any
thing
,
but
when
it
is
hot
,
or
only
of
one
days
baking
;
for
it
being
made
up
in
flat
round
Cakes
,
presently
grows
hard
and
dry
.
Their
Cookery
is
much
like
that
in
the
Kitchen
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
who
refus'd
the
Cooks
which
the
Queen
of
Caria
sent
him
,
saying
,
that
his
Governour
Leonidas
had
left
him
two
,
the
best
in
the
world
at
making
Sawces
to
quick'n
the
Appetite
,
that
is
to
say
,
stirring
in
a
Morning
to
sharpen
the
stomach
against
Dinner
,
and
Evening
exercise
to
beget
an
Appetite
for
Supper
;
and
indeed
those
are
the
best
sawces
to
make
a
man
relish
the
Mahometan
Ragou's
.
Pilaw
,
or
Rice
boyl'd
in
the
Broath
of
flesh
,
or
else
with
Water
and
Butter
,
is
one
of
their
choicest
dainties
,
and
without
which
the
greatest
feast
in
the
world
would
signifie
little
.
With
this
they
frequently
mix
a
sort
of
curdled
Milk
,
which
they
call
Ioghourt
,
Saffron
to
colour
it
,
Honey
or
Pekmes
to
sweeten
it
,
and
several
other
Ingredients
,
such
as
the
fantasticalness
of
a
deprav'd
relish
dictates
to
their
humour
.
Their
Roastmeats
,
which
they
call
Kiabab
,
of
which
they
seldome
make
use
,
are
neither
larded
nor
stuff'd
,
unless
it
be
with
the
fat
of
huge
Caramania
Mutton
,
and
little
better
tasted
than
their
Boyl'd
;
and
then
lastly
,
in
regard
the
pleasure
of
Prohibited
Wine
never
keeps
them
long
carowsing
after
meals
,
they
have
snapp'd
up
their
Dinners
and
folded
up
their
Sofra
or
Napkin
,
before
a
French
man
has
supp'd
up
his
first
mess
of
Pottage
;
a
thing
which
the
Turks
never
heard
talk
of
.
This
temperance
,
which
would
never
agree
with
a
German's
or
a
French-mans
stomach
,
is
of
great
advantage
to
the
Turks
,
especially
in
War
.
For
they
never
burden
their
Camp
with
any
other
provisions
,
than
Rice
,
Butter
,
or
some
few
dry'd
Fruits
,
nor
carry
along
with
them
an
unprofitable
train
of
people
,
to
provide
and
dress
a
Hundred
varieties
of
dishes
;
nor
are
their
Soldiers
put
to
it
,
to
hazard
their
lives
,
by
straying
from
their
Body
,
in
search
of
dainties
to
satisfy
their
intemperance
:
And
at
home
,
a
Tun
of
Rice
,
with
a
small
quantity
of
Butter
,
and
dry'd
fruits
,
will
serve
a
numerous
family
for
a
whole
Twelve-month
.
For
my
part
I
cannot
attribute
the
strength
and
plumpness
of
the
Levantines
to
any
other
cause
than
to
their
temperance
.
So
that
were
they
permitted
to
enjoy
large
possessions
of
their
own
,
and
to
receive
the
Rents
of
them
to
their
own
use
,
that
sparing
course
of
life
would
enrich
more
Families
in
a
year
,
than
the
Kitchen-expences
of
France
have
ruin'd
Families
in
that
Kingdome
in
several
.
For
the
Kitchen
in
a
House
,
is
like
the
spleen
in
a
mans
body
,
the
larger
it
grows
,
the
more
it
occasions
the
rest
of
the
Vitals
to
dwindle
away
.
I
must
confess
,
in
favour
of
Galen
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Eastern
people
,
especially
the
Merchants
,
Handicraft-Tradesmen
,
Travellers
,
and
such
like
,
eat
little
at
Dinner
,
but
make
their
full
meals
at
supper
,
contrary
to
the
custome
of
the
Europeans
,
who
according
to
the
precepts
of
the
Salern
School
,
follow
the
advice
of
Hippocrates
.
But
notwithstanding
this
dispute
between
the
Two
Princes
of
the
Faculty
of
Physick
,
Custome
(
which
is
a
second
Nature
)
is
the
best
arbitrator
of
this
difference
.
However
,
to
say
no
more
of
the
Turkish
Cookery
,
I
cannot
forbear
at
Paris
to
entertain
my
friends
now
and
then
with
a
dish
of
Pilaw
,
Doulma
,
Bourek
,
Chorba
,
and
other
Eastern
Ragous
,
to
shew
that
I
have
dieted
with
all
the
Eastern
people
.
Now
as
for
their
Architecture
,
if
they
have
any
certain
Rules
among
themselves
,
they
never
make
use
of
them
for
their
private
edifices
.
There
are
none
but
their
publick
structures
,
as
Mosquees
,
Baths
,
Hospitals
,
Caravansera's
,
Basars
,
and
Besestins
,
which
have
anything
passable
to
commend
their
Art
.
For
in
their
other
private
Buildings
you
shall
hardly
meet
with
any
thing
,
but
only
some
Rooms
Wainscoted
,
gilt
and
fretwork'd
,
and
those
also
but
very
few
,
and
without
any
other
furniture
than
Sopha
,
spread
with
its
Minders
and
Coverlets
.
So
that
whoever
considers
the
Turks
frugal
manner
of
living
,
will
easily
believe
their
grand
Design
to
be
rather
the
enlargment
of
their
Dominions
,
than
to
establish
the
prosperity
of
what
they
have
won
already
.
So
vain
a
thing
it
is
,
among
them
to
seek
for
Amphitheaters
,
Paintings
,
Sculptures
,
or
any
other
rarities
,
which
are
the
products
of
noble
Arts.
They
are
the
sworn
enemies
of
ingenuity
,
not
having
any
thing
among
them
,
but
what
their
own
natural
stupidity
prompts
them
to
,
for
the
meer
support
of
humane
life
:
So
far
are
they
from
the
ancient
quaintness
and
ingenuity
of
the
sedulous
.
Egyptians
,
Arabians
,
and
Greeks
,
whose
Territories
they
now
Lord
over
,
tyrannizing
over
their
posterity
with
so
much
cruelty
,
that
they
will
not
suffer
them
to
improve
those
Arts
or
Sciences
among
themselves
,
which
their
Ancestors
first
found
out
,
nor
to
make
use
of
that
knowledge
which
they
have
gain'd
elsewhere
,
though
in
the
practice
of
Physic
,
which
they
so
much
admire
.
So
that
should
an
Akin
or
Physician
but
attempt
the
Anatomie
or
dissection
of
any
Creature
,
for
the
discovery
of
some
new
benefit
to
Mankind
,
he
might
assure
himself
,
notwithstanding
the
respect
they
bear
to
his
profession
,
of
such
an
unreasonable
amercement
,
as
would
consume
in
one
day
,
the
gains
of
all
his
life
before
.
But
I
must
forbear
to
speak
any
more
in
the
dispraise
of
this
Barbarous
people
,
lest
they
should
revenge
themselves
upon
me
with
Interest
when
they
find
me
next
in
their
clutches
,
especially
being
upon
the
point
of
undertaking
another
Voyage
to
the
same
places
,
that
nothing
may
escape
me
which
is
worthy
observation
in
those
parts
.
I
shall
therefore
conclude
with
my
Prayers
to
the
supream
Lord
of
all
things
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
inspire
the
most
puissant
Monarch
in
the
Universe
,
with
a
design
,
which
would
not
fail
of
success
,
under
the
conduct
of
his
Piety
,
and
supported
by
the
Valour
of
a
Prince
who
justly
merits
the
Title
of
most
Christian
King
,
and
happily
Victorious
.
FINIS
.